When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Try the new Google Books

Check out the new look and enjoy easier access to your favorite features

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Changes in the pediatric section of the International Guidelines 2000 generally represent qualifications and refinements rather than major paradigm shifts from the 1992 Guidelines.1 The new guidelines continue to emphasize prevention of cardiac arrest. Pediatric BLS guidelines detail specific modifications of adult techniques necessary to address anatomic, physiological, etiologic, and psychosocial issues for infants and children. The initial sequence of BLS interventions in the pediatric Chain of Survival continues to be based on the most common etiology of arrest for a given age group, with modifications encouraged for special resuscitation circumstances.

Multiple studies have documented poor skills retention by participants of traditional BLS courses and improved skills retention when course information is simplified. As a result, all potential science changes were evaluated with respect to their effect on the complexity of teaching. Changes expected to simplify CPR teaching were encouraged.

Highlights of the pediatric resuscitation section of the International Guidelines 2000 are as follows:

Chain of Survival

  • An etiology-based sequence for resuscitation was considered, but the age-based sequence (“phone fast” for infants and children, “phone first” for children >8 years old and adults) was retained (Class Indeterminate).

  • Lay rescuers should be taught exceptions to the age-based sequence of resuscitation, which may include the following: —Lone rescuers should “phone fast” (provide immediate rescue breathing and other steps of CPR before phoning the EMS system) when submersion victims of any age are rescued from the water. —Lone rescuers should “phone first” (phone EMS before beginning CPR) after the sudden collapse of a child with a known history of heart disease.

  • There is a need for more and better data regarding the epidemiology, treatment, and outcome of pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest.2 There is insufficient data to guide recommendations for pediatric resuscitation. Data collection efforts should use consistent terminology and record important time intervals. Critical elements for data collection have been described by an international consensus process, the Pediatric Utstein Guidelines for Reporting Outcome of Pediatric Cardiopulmonary Arrest.3

  • Teaching of cardiopulmonary resuscitation skills must be simplified, and courses must be skill-based and outcome driven.

Basic Life Support Sequence

Pulse Check

  • All rescuers are instructed to assess for signs of circulation before beginning chest compressions: —Lay rescuers are instructed to assess for signs of circulation rather than attempt to check a pulse (Class IIa). —Healthcare providers are instructed to assess for signs of circulation, including a pulse check.

Rescue Breathing and Bag-Mask Ventilation

Education in bag-mask ventilation should be included in all BLS curricula for the healthcare provider (Class IIa).

Bag-mask ventilation can provide lifesaving support for infants and children in both the out-of-hospital and in-hospital settings and is a skill that BLS providers should master (Class IIa).

Chest Compressions and Use of Automated External Defibrillators

  • If 2 or more suitably trained healthcare providers are present, the 2 thumb–encircling hands chest compression technique is preferred over the 2-finger compression technique for infants when technically feasible. This technique is not taught to lay rescuers.

  • If the victim of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest is ≥8 years old (approximately >25 kg body weight), use of automated external defibrillators (AEDs) is encouraged (Class IIb), although data regarding the use of AEDs in this age group is limited.

Relief of Foreign-Body Airway Obstruction

  • The extremely complex skills sequence for lay rescuer relief of foreign-body airway obstruction (FBAO) in the unconscious victim has been simplified. The sequence for healthcare provider relief of FBAO in the unconscious victim remains unchanged (Class IIb).

Introduction

Pediatric BLS refers to the provision of CPR, with no devices or with bag-mask ventilation or barrier devices, until advanced life support (ALS) can be provided. The population addressed in this chapter includes infants from birth to 1 year of age and children from 1 to 8 years of age.

CPR and life support in the pediatric age group should be part of a community-wide Chain of Survival that links the child to the best hope of survival following emergencies. The Chain of Survival integrates education in prevention of cardiopulmonary arrest, BLS, early access to EMS systems prepared for children’s needs, early and effective pediatric ALS, and pediatric postresuscitation and rehabilitative care (Figure 1).

Sudden cardiopulmonary arrest in infants and children is much less common than sudden cardiac arrest in adults.4 In contrast to cardiac arrest in adults, cardiac arrest in infants and children is rarely a sudden event, and non-cardiac causes predominate.4 The etiology of cardiac arrest in infants and children varies by age, setting, and the underlying health of the child. For these reasons, the sequence of CPR for infants and children requires a different approach from that used for adult victims.

Cardiac arrest in the under-21-year-old age group occurs most commonly at either end of the age spectrum: under 1 year of age and during the teenage years. In the newly born infant, respiratory failure is the most common cause of cardiopulmonary deterioration and arrest. During infancy the most common causes of arrest include sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS), respiratory diseases, airway obstruction (including foreign-body aspiration), submersion, sepsis, and neurological disease.567891011 Beyond 1 year of age, injuries are the leading cause of death.121314

Cardiac arrest in children typically represents the terminal event of progressive shock or respiratory failure. Either shock or respiratory failure may include a compensated state from which children can rapidly deteriorate to a decompensated condition with progression to respiratory or cardiac arrest. Therefore, rescuers must detect and promptly treat early signs of respiratory and circulatory failure to prevent cardiac arrest. In children, early effective bystander CPR has been associated with successful return of spontaneous circulation and neurologically intact survival.1516 BLS courses should be offered to target populations such as expectant parents, child care providers, teachers, sports supervisors, and others who regularly care for children. Parents and child care providers of children with underlying conditions that predispose them to cardiopulmonary failure should be particularly targeted for these courses.

These guidelines are based on a review and analysis of clinical and experimental evidence.17 Because this evidence varies widely in quality and quantity, each new guideline recommendation includes information about the strength of the scientific data on which it was based. In addition, a summary class of recommendation is indicated. For more information on the evidence evaluation process, see Evidence-Based Evaluation in “Part 1: Introduction.”

Throughout these Guidelines, the following definitions of classes of recommendations are used:

  • Class I recommendations are always acceptable. They are proven safe and definitely useful, and they are supported by excellent evidence from at least 1 prospective, randomized controlled clinical trial.

  • Class IIa recommendations are considered acceptable and useful with good to very good evidence providing support. The weight of evidence and expert opinions strongly favor these interventions.

  • Class IIb recommendations are considered acceptable and useful with weak or only fair evidence providing support. The weight of evidence and expert opinion are not strongly in favor of the intervention.

  • Class III refers to interventions that are unacceptable. These interventions lack any evidence of benefit, and often the evidence suggests or confirms harm.

  • Class Indeterminate refers to an intervention that is promising, but the evidence is insufficient in quantity and/or quality to support a definitive class of recommendation. The Indeterminate Class was added to indicate interventions that are considered safe and perhaps effective and are recommended by expert consensus. However, the available evidence supporting the recommendation is either too weak or too limited at present to make a definite recommendation based on the published data.

Levels of evidence and classes of recommendations are fully defined in “Part 1: Introduction.” Ideally, treatments of choice are supported by excellent evidence and are Class I recommendations. Unfortunately the limited depth or quality of published pediatric cardiac arrest and resuscitation data often limited the strength of recommendations included in these guidelines to Class IIa or IIb.

International Guidelines: International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation Advisory Statements

Following the implementation of the 1992 guidelines,1 the representatives of 7 of the world’s resuscitation councils formed the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation (ILCOR). For the next 8 years, members of ILCOR developed advisory statements containing consensus recommendations based on existing resuscitation guidelines, practical experience, and informal interpretation. During this time an ILCOR task force met to address issues regarding resuscitation of the newly born, infant, and child; these meetings produced 2 ILCOR advisory statements.1819

A high degree of uniformity exists in current guidelines for resuscitation of the newly born, neonates, infants, and young children endorsed by the resuscitation councils in developed countries around the world. Differences are largely the result of local and regional preferences or customs, training networks, and equipment/medication availability rather than differences in interpretation of scientific evidence.

To develop the pediatric resuscitation section of the International Guidelines 2000, the Subcommittee on Pediatric Resuscitation of the American Heart Association and other pediatric representatives from ILCOR identified issues or new developments worthy of further in-depth evaluation. From this list, areas of active research and evolving controversy were identified. Evidence-based evaluation of each of these areas was conducted and debated, culminating in assignment of consensus-defined levels of evidence for specific Guidelines questions. After identification and careful review of this evidence, the Pediatric Working Group of ILCOR and the AHA Pediatric Resuscitation Subcommittee updated the Pediatric guidelines and objectively attempted to link the class of recommendation to the identified level of evidence.

During these discussions the authors recognized the need to make recommendations for important interventions and treatment even when the only level of evidence was poor or absent. In the absence of specific pediatric data (outcome validity), recommendations were made on the basis of common sense (face validity) or ease of teaching or skills retention (construct validity).

To reduce confusion and simplify education, pediatric recommendations are consistent with the adult and neonatal BLS and ALS algorithms and guidelines whenever possible and appropriate. Areas of departure from the adult algorithms and interventions are noted with the rationale. Ultimately the practicality of implementing recommendations must be considered in the context of local resources (technology and personnel) and customs. No resuscitation protocol or guideline can be expected to appropriately anticipate all potential scenarios. These guidelines and treatment algorithms should serve as a guiding template to provide most critically ill children with appropriate support while thoughtful and appropriate etiology-based interventions are assembled and implemented.

The ILCOR advisory statements targeted existing and developing national resuscitation councils. The pediatric section of the International Guidelines 2000 attempts to apply the ILCOR advisory statements and updated international review of evidence to create advisory guidelines for local and regional EMS systems and organizations that care for children. Individual systems must adapt these guidelines to fit the needs and resources of their community, especially in regions in which EMS systems are not well developed. The principles and mechanics of resuscitation presented here should apply to all children, but application and methodology of a specific Chain of Survival is largely dependent on EMS systems and availability of resources. Specific training materials are necessary to target individual instructors and resuscitation providers in a given community.

Response to Cardiovascular Emergencies During Infancy and Childhood

Definition of Newly Born, Neonate, Infant, Child, and Adult

The term “neonate” is applied to infants in the first 28 days (month) of life.5 The term “newly born” is used in these guidelines to refer specifically to the neonate in the first minutes to hours after birth. This term is used to focus attention on the needs of the infant at and immediately after birth (including the first hours of life). The terms newborn or neonate were previously used but did not clearly refer to the first hours—rather than month—of life. The term “infant” includes the neonatal period and extends to the age of 1 year (12 months). For the purposes of these guidelines, the term “child” refers to ages 1 to 8 years. The term “adult” applies to victims ≥8 years of age through adult years.

Pediatric BLS and ALS interventions tend to “blur at the margins” of the age definitions of infant, child, and adult because no single anatomic or physiological characteristic consistently distinguishes the infant from the child from the adult victim of cardiac arrest. Furthermore, new technologies such as AEDs and airway and vascular access adjuncts that can be implemented with minimal advanced training create the need to re-examine previous age-based recommendations for therapies. The child’s developing anatomy and physiology and the most common causes of cardiopulmonary arrest should be considered in the development and use of resuscitation guidelines for children of different ages.

For the purposes of BLS, the term “infant” is defined by the approximate size of the young child who can receive effective chest compression given with 2 fingers or 2 thumbs with encircling hands. By consensus, the age cut-off for infants is 1 year. Note, however, that this definition is not based on physiological differences between infants and children. For example, the differences between an 11-month-old “infant” and a 17-month-old “child” are smaller than the differences in anatomy and physiology between a 1-week-old and a 10-month-old infant.

Historically the use of the term “child” in the ECC guidelines has been limited to age 8 years to simplify BLS education. Cardiac compression can generally be accomplished with 1 hand for victims between the ages of 1 and 8 years. However, variability in the size of the victim or the size and strength of the rescuer can require use of the 2-finger or 2 thumb–encircling hands technique for chest compression in a small toddler or 2-handed “adult” compression technique for chest compression in a large child who is 6 to 7 years old.2021

Anatomic and Physiological Differences Affecting Cardiac Arrest and Resuscitation

Respiratory failure or arrest is a common cause of cardiac arrest during infancy and childhood. These guidelines emphasize immediate provision of bystander CPR—including opening of the airway and delivery of rescue breathing—before activation of the local EMS system. This emphasis on immediate support of oxygenation and ventilation is based on knowledge of the important role of respiratory failure in cardiac arrest. Optimal application of early oxygenation and ventilation requires an understanding of airway anatomy and physiology.

Airway Anatomy and Physiology

For many reasons, the infant and child are at risk for the development of airway obstruction and respiratory failure.2223 The upper and lower airways of the infant and child are much smaller than the upper and lower airways of the adult. As a result, modest airway obstruction from edema, mucous plugs, or a foreign body can significantly reduce pediatric airway diameter and increase resistance to air flow and work of breathing.

  1. The infant tongue is proportionately large in relation to the size of the oropharynx. As a result, posterior displacement of the tongue occurs readily and may cause severe airway obstruction in the infant.

  2. In the infant and child the subglottic airway is smaller and more compliant and the supporting cartilage less developed than in the adult. As a result, this portion of the airway can easily become obstructed by mucus, blood, pus, edema, active constriction, external compression, or pressure differences created during spontaneous respiratory effort in the presence of airway obstruction. The pediatric airway is very compliant and may collapse during spontaneous respiratory effort in the face of airway obstruction.

  3. The ribs and sternum normally contribute to maintenance of lung volume. In infants these ribs are very compliant and may fail to maintain lung volume, particularly when the elastic recoil of the lungs is increased and/or lung compliance is decreased. As a result, functional residual capacity is reduced when respiratory effort is diminished or absent. In addition, the limited support of lung volume expansion by the ribs makes the infant more dependent on diaphragm movement to generate a tidal volume. Anything that interferes with diaphragm movement (eg, gastric distention, acute abdomen) may produce respiratory insufficiency.

  4. Infants and children have limited oxygen reserve. Physiological collapse of the small airways at or below lung functional residual capacity and an interval of hypoxemia and hypercarbia preceding arrest often influence oxygen reserve and arrest metabolic conditions.24

Cardiac Output, Oxygen Delivery, and Oxygen Demand

Cardiac output is the product of heart rate and stroke volume. Although the pediatric heart is capable of increasing stroke volume, cardiac output during infancy and childhood is largely dependent on maintenance of an adequate heart rate. Bradycardia may be associated with a rapid fall in cardiac output, leading to rapid deterioration in systemic perfusion. In fact, bradycardia is one of the most common terminal rhythms observed in children. For this reason, lay rescuers are taught to provide chest compressions when there are no observed signs of circulation. Healthcare providers are taught to provide chest compressions when there are no observed signs of circulation (including absence of a pulse) or when severe bradycardia (heart rate <60 beats per minute [bpm]) develops in the presence of poor systemic perfusion.

Epidemiology of Cardiopulmonary Arrest: “Phone Fast” (Infant, Child)/“Phone First” (Adult)

In adults, most sudden, nontraumatic cardiopulmonary arrest is cardiac in origin, and the most common terminal cardiac rhythm is ventricular fibrillation (VF).25 In research studies the “gold standard” type of out-of-hospital adult arrest used to compare outcomes is nontraumatic, witnessed arrest with a presenting rhythm of VF or pulseless ventricular tachycardia.26 For these victims, the time from collapse to defibrillation is the single greatest determinant of survival.272829303132 In addition, bystander CPR increases survival after sudden, witnessed adult cardiopulmonary arrest (relative odds of survival=2.6; 95% CI=2.0 to 3.4).3334

In children, the incidence, precise etiology, and outcome of cardiac arrest and resuscitation are difficult to ascertain because most reports contain insufficient patient numbers or use exclusion criteria or inconsistent definitions that prohibit broad generalization to all children.18 The causes of pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest are heterogeneous, including SIDS, asphyxia, near-drowning, trauma, and sepsis.5353637383940 Therefore, there is no single gold standard pediatric cardiac arrest stereotype for research or single accepted gold standard resuscitation outcome.41 Reported successful “outcomes” from arrest may include change in cardiac rhythm, improved hemodynamics during CPR, return of spontaneous circulation, survival to hospital admission, survival to hospital discharge, short- or long-term survival, or neurologically intact survival. Selection of the appropriate outcome variable and its specific relation to a single resuscitation intervention is often difficult.

In the pediatric age group, resuscitation is most frequently required at the time of birth. Approximately 5% to 10% of newly born infants require some degree of active resuscitation at birth, including stimulation to breathe,42 and approximately 1% to 10% born in the hospital may require assisted ventilation.43 Worldwide, >5 million neonatal deaths occur annually, with asphyxia at birth responsible for approximately 19% of these deaths.44 Implementation of relatively simple resuscitation techniques could save an estimated 1 million infants per year.19 For further information about resuscitation at the time of birth, see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation.”

Throughout infancy and childhood, most out-of-hospital cardiac arrest occurs in or around the home, where children are under the supervision of parents and child care providers. In this setting, conditions such as SIDS, trauma, drowning, poisoning, choking, severe asthma, and pneumonia are the most common causes of arrest. In industrialized nations, trauma is the leading cause of death from the age of 6 months through young adulthood.13 In general, pediatric out-of-hospital arrest is characterized by a progression from hypoxia and hypercarbia to respiratory arrest and bradycardia and then asystolic cardiac arrest.43740 Ventricular tachycardia or fibrillation has been reported in ≤15% of pediatric victims of out-of-hospital arrest,164546 even when rhythm is assessed by first responders.4748 Survival after out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest ranges from 3% to 17% in most studies,* and survivors are often neurologically devastated. Neurologically intact survival rates ≥50% have been reported for resuscitation of children with respiratory arrest alone.955 Prompt, effective chest compressions and rescue breathing have been shown to improve return of spontaneous circulation and increase neurologically intact survival in children with cardiac arrest1640 ; however, no other intervention has been definitively shown to improve survival or neurological outcome.

Organized rapid delivery of out-of-hospital BLS and ALS has improved the outcome of drowning victims in cardiac arrest, perhaps the best-studied scenario of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest.1557 Because most pediatric arrests are secondary to progressive respiratory failure and/or shock and because VF is relatively uncommon, immediate CPR (“phone fast”) is recommended for pediatric victims of cardiopulmonary arrest in the out-of-hospital setting rather than the adult approach, immediate EMS activation (“phone first”) and/or defibrillation. Effective BLS should be provided for infants and children as quickly as possible.

There are some circumstances in which primary arrhythmic cardiac arrest (ie, VF or pulseless ventricular tachycardia) is more likely; in these circumstances the lay rescuer may be instructed to activate the EMS system before beginning CPR. Examples include the sudden collapse of children with underlying cardiac disease or a history of arrhythmias. Families of children with identified risk for sudden cardiac arrest should be taught the “phone first” or adult sequence of CPR: if the child collapses suddenly, a lone bystander should first activate the local emergency medical response system and then return to the victim to begin CPR. Of course, whenever multiple rescuers are present for the victim of any age, one rescuer should remain with the victim to begin CPR while the other activates the emergency medical response system.

A sudden witnessed collapse in a previously healthy child or adolescent suggests that the arrest is cardiac in origin, and immediate activation of the EMS system may be beneficial, even if the victim is <8 years of age. Potential causes of sudden collapse in children with no known history of heart disease include prolonged-QT syndrome, hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, and drug-induced cardiac arrest.365859 Drug-induced arrest is most likely to occur in the adolescent age group related to a drug overdose.

Although it may be ideal to ask rescuers to individualize each resuscitation sequence on the basis of the most likely etiology of the victim’s cardiac arrest, this approach is impractical. Education of the lay rescuer is most effective if the message is simple and can be applied in a wide variety of situations. The more complex the teaching sequence or message, the less likely it is that the rescuer will remember what to do and do it.6061 Therefore, a simple, consistent message for lone lay rescuers of most infants and children is to “phone fast”—provide approximately 1 minute of CPR and then activate (phone) the EMS system.

In victims ≥8 years of age in the out-of-hospital setting, the adult Chain of Survival and resuscitation sequence is recommended. If the victim is unresponsive, the lone rescuer should immediately activate the EMS response system and retrieve the AED, if available. The “phone first” approach is particularly appropriate if the victim has experienced a sudden arrest. Again, exceptions to this rule should be noted. If the victim’s arrest is secondary to submersion (near-drowning), a “phone fast” approach is appropriate. For near-drowning victims of all ages, immediate CPR should begin while the victim is still in the water. Immediate bystander CPR is associated with improved early return of spontaneous circulation and neurologically intact survival for submersion victims of all ages.1562 Other victims ≥8 years of age who may benefit from immediate CPR include those with respiratory or cardiac arrest caused by trauma and those with respiratory or cardiac arrest caused by drug overdose.

In the hospital setting the most common causes of cardiac arrest include sepsis, respiratory failure, drug toxicity, metabolic disorders, and arrhythmia. These in-hospital causes of arrest are often complicated by underlying (premorbid) conditions. The emergency department represents a transition from the out-of-hospital to hospital location; therefore, cardiac arrest may develop in children with underlying conditions typical for the hospital setting and in children with conditions seen more often in the out-of-hospital setting.

BLS for Children With Special Needs

Children with special health care needs have chronic physical, developmental, behavioral, or emotional conditions and require health and related services of a type or amount not usually required by typically developing children.636465 These children may need emergency care for acute, life-threatening complications that are unique to their chronic conditions,65 such as obstruction of a tracheostomy, failure of support technology (eg, ventilator failure), or progression of underlying respiratory failure or neurological disease. However, approximately half of EMS responses to children with special health care needs are unrelated to the child’s special needs and may include traditional causes of EMS calls, such as trauma,66 which require no treatment beyond the normal EMS standard of care.

Emergency care of children with special health care needs, however, can be complicated by lack of specific medical information about the child’s baseline condition, medical plan of care, current medications, and any “do not attempt to resuscitate” orders. Certainly the best source of information about a chronically ill child is the person who cares for the child on a daily basis. However, if that person is unavailable or incapacitated (eg, following an automobile crash), some means is needed to access important information. A wide variety of methods have been developed to make this information immediately accessible, including the use of standard forms, containers kept in a standard place in the home (eg, the refrigerator), window stickers, wallet cards, and medical alert bracelets. No single method of communicating information has proved to be superior. A standardized form, the Emergency Information Form (EIF), was developed by the American Academy of Pediatrics and the American College of Emergency Physicians65 and is available on the Worldwide Web (http://www.pediatrics.org/cgi/content/full/104/4/e53). Parents and child care providers should keep essential medical information at home, with the child, and at the child’s school or child care facility. Child care providers should have access to this information and should be familiar with signs of deterioration in the child and any existing advance directives.6667

If the physician, parents, and child (as appropriate) have made a decision to limit resuscitation efforts or withhold attempts at resuscitation, a physician order indicating the limits of resuscitative efforts must be written for use in the in-hospital setting; in most countries, a separate order must be written for the out-of-hospital setting. Legal issues and regulations regarding requirements for these out-of-hospital no-CPR directives vary from country to country and, in the United States, from state to state. However, it is always important for families to inform the local EMS system when such directives are established for out-of-hospital care. For further information about ethical issues of resuscitation, see “Part 2: Ethical Aspects of CPR and ECC.”

Whenever a child with a chronic or life-threatening condition is discharged from the hospital, parents, school nurses, and any home healthcare providers should be informed about possible complications that the child may experience and anticipated signs of deterioration and their cause. Specific instructions should be given regarding CPR and other interventions that the child may require, as well as instructions about who to contact and why.67

If the child has a tracheostomy, anyone responsible for the child’s care (including parents, school nurses, and home healthcare providers) should be taught to assess airway patency, clear the airway, and provide CPR with the artificial airway. If CPR is required, rescue breathing and bag-mask ventilation are performed through the tracheostomy tube. As with any form of rescue breathing, effective ventilation is judged by adequate bilateral chest expansion. If the tracheostomy tube becomes obstructed and impossible to use, even after attempts to clear the tube with suctioning, the tube should be replaced. If a clean tube is not available, provide ventilations at the tracheostomy stoma until an artificial airway can be placed. If the upper airway is patent, it may be possible to provide effective conventional bag-mask ventilation through the nose and mouth while occluding the superficial tracheal stoma site.

Out-of-Hospital (EMS) Care

EMS systems were initially created for adults in developed nations. EMS equipment, training, experience, and expertise are often less well developed to meet the needs of children. In the United States death rates are higher in children than in adults treated in the EMS system, especially in areas where tertiary pediatric care is unavailable.6869707172737475 To improve pediatric out-of-hospital care, EMS personnel should be optimally trained and equipped to care for pediatric victims (see “Part 10: Pediatric Advanced Life Support”), medical dispatchers should use emergency protocols appropriate for children, and emergency departments caring for children should be appropriately staffed and equipped. Emergency departments that care for acutely ill or injured children should have an ongoing agreement with a pediatric tertiary service through which patients can receive postresuscitation care in a pediatric intensive care unit (ICU) under the supervision of trained personnel.

Prevention of Cardiopulmonary Arrest in Infants and Children

Prevention of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome

SIDS is the sudden death of an infant, typically between the ages of 1 month and 1 year, that is unexpected from history and unexplained by other causes when a postmortem examination is performed. SIDS probably represents a variety of conditions, all of which result in death while sleeping. It is probably caused by several mechanisms, including rebreathing asphyxia, with a decreased arousal and possible blunted response to hypoxemia or hypercarbia.76 The peak incidence of SIDS occurs in infants 2 to 4 months of age; 70% to 90% of SIDS deaths are reported in the first 6 months of life.76 Many characteristics are associated with increased risk of SIDS, including prone sleeping position, the winter months, infants of lower-income families, males, siblings of SIDS victims, infants of mothers who smoke cigarettes, infants who have survived severe apparent life-threatening events, infants of mothers who are drug addicts, and low birthweight infants.

One of the most successful public health initiatives to reduce infant mortality was based on the observation that the risk of SIDS is associated with the prone (on the stomach) sleeping position. Infants who sleep prone have a much higher frequency of SIDS than infants who sleep supine (on the back) or on their sides.777879 The prone position, particularly on a soft surface, is thought to contribute to rebreathing asphyxia.76 Australia, New Zealand, and several European countries have documented a significant reduction in the incidence of SIDS when parents and child care providers are taught to place healthy infants to sleep supine or on their sides.80 This “Back to Sleep” public education campaign was introduced in the United States in 1992, when approximately 7000 infants died of SIDS. In 1997, 2991 infants died of SIDS in the United States.5

Recent reports from New Zealand80 and England81 have documented a slightly greater risk of SIDS when infants are placed on their sides than when they are placed supine for sleep. Either side or supine position, however, continues to be associated with a much lower risk of SIDS than the prone position.

All parents and those responsible for the care of children should be aware of the need to place healthy infants supine for sleeping. The supine sleeping position has not been associated with an increase in any significant adverse events, such as vomiting or aspiration.77 A side position may be used as an alternative, but infants in this position should be propped and positioned to prevent them from rolling to the prone position. In addition, the infant should not sleep on soft surfaces, such as lambswool, fluffy comforters, or other objects that might trap exhaled air near the infant’s face.

Injury: The Magnitude of the Problem

In the United States, injury is the leading cause of death in children and adults aged 1 to 44 years and is responsible for more childhood deaths than all other causes combined.1214 Internationally, injury death rates are highest for children 1 to 14 years of age and young adults 15 to 24 years of age, relative to other causes of death.1382 The term injury is emphasized rather than the term accident because the injury is often preventable, and the term accident implies that nothing can be done to prevent the episode.

The Science of Injury Control

Injury control attempts to prevent injury or minimize its effects on the child and family in 3 phases: prevention, minimization of injury damage, and postinjury care. In planning of injury prevention strategies, 3 principles deserve emphasis. First, passive injury prevention strategies are generally preferred because they are more likely to be used than active strategies, which require repeated, conscious effort. Second, specific instructions (eg, keep the water heater temperature <120°F to 130°F or 48.9°C to 54.4°C) are more likely to be followed than general advice (eg, reduce the maximum temperature of home tap hot water). Third, individual education reinforced by community-wide educational programs is more effective than isolated educational sessions.8384 Although current prevention efforts can be directed to those groups with the highest incidence and cost estimates (eg, males, adolescents, and low-income background), more specific strategies will need to be developed with more cause-specific injury morbidity data.82

Epidemiology and Prevention of Common Childhood and Adolescent Injuries

Injury prevention will have the greatest effect by focusing on injuries that are frequent and for which effective strategies are available. The leading causes of death internationally in children 1 to 14 years of age are depicted in Figure 2. The 6 most common types of fatal childhood injuries amenable to injury prevention strategies are motor vehicle passenger injuries, pedestrian injuries, bicycle injuries, submersion, burns, and firearm injuries.12138385

Prevention of these common fatal injuries would substantially reduce childhood deaths and disability internationally. For this reason, information regarding injury prevention is included with information about infant/child resuscitation. In an attempt to make this information relevant to the largest possible segment of the pediatric population over many years, the following section addresses prevention of injuries in infants, children, and adolescents.

Motor Vehicle Injuries

Motor vehicle–related trauma accounts for nearly half of all pediatric injuries and deaths in the United States and 40% of injury mortality in children 1 to 14 years of age internationally.121357 Motor vehicle traffic death rates for children are lowest in England and Wales, Norway, The Netherlands, and Australia and highest in New Zealand.13 Contributing factors include failure to use proper passenger restraints, inexperienced adolescent drivers, and alcohol abuse. Each of these should be addressed by injury prevention programs.

Proper use of child seat restraints and lap-shoulder harnesses will prevent an estimated 65% to 75% of serious injuries and fatalities to passengers <4 years of age and 45% to 55% of all pediatric motor vehicle passenger injuries and deaths.1286 The American Academy of Pediatrics, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, and the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration have made the following child passenger safety recommendations:

  1. Children should ride in rear-facing infant seats until they are at least 20 pounds (9 kg) and at least 1 year of age, with good head control. These seats should be secured in the back seat of the automobile. • A rear-facing safety seat must never be placed in the front passenger seat of a car with a passenger-side airbag. • Convertible seats can be used for children <1 year of age and <20 pounds (9 kg) if they are used in the reclined and rear-facing position.

  2. A child who is >1 year old and weighs 20 to 40 pounds (9 to 18 kg) should be placed in a convertible car safety seat used in the upright and forward-facing position as long as he or she fits well in the seat. The harness straps should be positioned at or above the child’s shoulders. These seats should also be placed in the back seat of the automobile.

  3. Belt-positioning booster seats should be used for children weighing 40 to 80 pounds (18 to 36 kg) until they are at least 58 to 60 inches (148 cm) in height. These belt-positioning seats ensure that the lap and shoulder belts restrain the child over bones rather than soft tissues.

  4. Children may be restrained in automobile lap and shoulder belts when they weigh 40 to 80 pounds (18 to 36 kg) and are at least 58 inches (148 cm) tall. A properly fitting lap-shoulder belt should lie low across the child’s hips while the shoulder belt lies flat across the shoulder and sternum, away from the neck and face.

  5. Children approximately 12 years old and younger should not sit in the front seat of cars equipped with passenger-side air bags.8788

Parents should be taught the proper use of automobile safety restraints. Children should also learn about the importance of safety restraints during their early primary school education.89 Parents should be taught to check the installation of child passenger safety seats and follow the manufacturer’s instructions carefully. If the safety seat is properly installed, it should not move more than 1/2 inch (1 cm) front to back or side to side when pushed.

Further development of passive restraint devices, including adjustable shoulder harnesses, automatic lap and shoulder belts, and air bags, is needed. The benefits of air bags continue to far outweigh the risks, saving approximately 2663 lives in the United States alone from 1987 to 1997. The vast majority of the 74 US children with fatal airbag-related injuries reported through April 1999 were improperly restrained for their age or not restrained at all. They included infants restrained in rear-facing infant seats placed in the front passenger seats of cars with passenger-side airbags, children <4 years of age restrained by lap and shoulder belts, and children who were not restrained at all. To prevent airbag and most other occupant injuries, children <12 years of age should be properly restrained for age and size in the back seat of cars. When a child is old enough (>12 years) and large enough to sit in the front seat of an automobile with a passenger-side airbag, the child should be properly restrained for age and size, and the automobile seat should be moved as far back and away from the airbag cover as possible. The development of “smart” airbags that adjust inflation time and force according to the weight of the passenger should further reduce injuries related to airbags.

Adolescent drivers are responsible for a disproportionate number of motor vehicle–related injuries. Surprisingly, adolescent driver education classes have increased the number of adolescent drivers at risk with no improvement in safety.90919293 Approximately 50% of motor vehicle fatalities involving adolescents also involve alcohol. In fact, a large proportion of all pediatric motor vehicle occupant deaths occur in vehicles operated by inebriated drivers.94959697 Although intoxication rates decreased for drivers of all age groups from 1987 to 1999, drunk drivers are still responsible for a large portion of all motor vehicle crashes and pose significant risk to children.1298

Pedestrian Injuries

Pedestrian injuries are a leading cause of death among children 5 to 9 years of age in the United States.5783 Internationally, childhood pedestrian injuries are highest in New Zealand, the United States, and Australia.13 Pedestrian injuries typically occur when a child darts out into the street, crossing between intersections.12 Although educational programs aimed at improving children’s street-related behavior hold promise, roadway interventions, including adequate lighting, construction of sidewalks, and roadway barriers, must also be pursued in areas of high pedestrian traffic.

Bicycle Injuries

Bicycle crashes are responsible for approximately 200 000 injuries and >600 deaths to children and adolescents in the United States every year.5799 Head injuries are the cause of most bicycle injury–related morbidity and mortality. In fact, bicycle-related trauma is a leading cause of severe pediatric closed-head injuries.100 Bicycle helmets can prevent an estimated 85% of head injuries and 88% of brain injuries. Yet many parents are unaware of the need for helmets, and children may be reluctant to wear them.100101 A successful bicycle helmet education program includes an ongoing community-wide multidisciplinary approach that provides focused information about the protection afforded by a helmet. Such programs should ensure the acceptability, accessibility, and affordability of helmets.99101

Submersion/Drowning

Internationally, drowning is responsible for approximately 15% of injury deaths to children 1 to 14 years of age.13 It is a significant cause of death and disability in children <4 years old and is a leading cause of death in this age group in the United States.125783102 Drowning constitutes 1 of the top 3 mechanisms of injury death in the 1- to 14-year-old age group in New Zealand, Australia, the United States, France, Canada, The Netherlands, and Israel. New Zealand has the highest rate of childhood drowning.13 For every death due to submersion, 6 children are hospitalized, and approximately 20% of hospitalized survivors are severely brain damaged.57103

Parents should be aware of the dangers to young children posed by any body of water. Young children and children with seizure disorders should never be left unattended in bathtubs or near swimming pools, ponds, or beaches. Some drownings in swimming pools may be prevented by completely surrounding the pool with appropriate fencing, including gates with secure latching mechanisms.102104 The house will not serve as an effective barrier to the pool if it has a door opening onto the pool area.

Children >5 years of age should learn how to swim. No one should ever swim alone, and even supervised children should wear personal flotation devices when playing in rivers, streams, or lakes.

Alcohol appears to be a significant risk factor in adolescent drowning. As a result, adolescent education, limiting access to alcohol, and the use of personal flotation devices on waterways should be encouraged.

Burns

Fires, burns, and suffocation are a leading cause of injury death worldwide and are higher in the United States and Scotland than in the other countries surveyed.13 Approximately 80% of fire- and burn-related deaths result from house fires, with associated smoke inhalation injury.86105106107108 Most fire-related deaths occur in private residences, usually in homes without working smoke detectors.86105106109 From 1995 to 1996 nearly 15% of total US fatalities related to home fires were children <5 years old.12 Nonfatal burns and burn complications, including smoke inhalation, scalds, and contact and electric burns are especially likely to affect children.

Socioeconomic factors such as overcrowding, single-parent families, scarce financial resources, inadequate child care/supervision, and distance from fire department all contribute to increased risk for burn injury. Smoke detectors are one of the most effective interventions for preventing deaths from burns and smoke inhalation. When used correctly, they can reduce fire-related death and severe injury by 86% to 88%.106109 Smoke detectors should be placed near or on the ceilings outside the doors to sleeping or napping rooms and on each floor at the top of the stairway. Parents should be aware of the effectiveness of these devices and the need to change device batteries every 6 months. Families and schools should develop and practice a fire evacuation plan. Continued improvements in flammability standards for furniture, bedding, and home builders’ materials should further reduce the incidence of fire-related injuries and deaths. Child-resistant ignition products are also under investigation. School-based fire-safety programs should be continued and evaluated.

Firearm Injuries

Firearms, particularly handguns, are responsible for a large number of injuries and deaths to infants, children, and adolescents, particularly in the United States, Norway, Israel, and France. Firearm-related deaths may be labeled as unintentional, homicide, or suicide.5 The United States has the highest firearm-related injury rate of any industrialized nation—more than twice that of any other country.13110

Although firearm-related deaths have declined from 1995 to 1997 compared with previous years,5 firearm homicide remains the leading cause of death among African-American adolescents and young adults and the second-highest cause of death among all adolescents and young adults in the United States, Norway, Israel, and France.13110111 Firearms have been used in an increasing proportion of child and adolescent suicides. Mortality from firearm injuries is highest in young children, whether the firearm injury is unintentional or related to homicide or suicide.112

Most guns used in childhood unintentional shootings, school shootings, and suicides are found in the home. Many firearm owners admit to storing guns loaded and in readily accessible locations.113 Thirty-four percent of high school students surveyed reported easy access to guns, and an increasing number of children carry guns to school.114115116

If guns are present in homes in which children and adolescents live and visit, it is likely that the children and adolescents will find and handle the guns. The mere presence of a gun in the home is associated with an increased likelihood of adolescent suicide117118 as well as an increased incidence of adult suicide or homicide.119120121 Every gun owner, potential gun purchaser, and parent must be made aware of the risks of unsecured firearms and the need to ensure that weapons in the home are inaccessible to unsupervised children and adolescents.122123124 Guns should be stored locked and unloaded, with ammunition stored separately from the gun. The consistent use of trigger locks may not only reduce the incidence of unintentional injury and suicide among children and young adolescents but will most likely reduce the number of gun homicides. In addition, locked guns obtained during burglaries would be useless. “Smart” guns, which can only be fired by the gun owner, are expected to reduce the frequency of unintentional injuries and suicides among children and young adolescents and limit the usefulness of guns obtained during burglaries.125

Prevention of Choking (Foreign-Body Airway Obstruction)

More than 90% of deaths from foreign-body aspiration in children occur in those younger than 5 years; 65% of victims are infants. With the development of consumer product safety standards regulating the minimum size of toys and toy parts for young children,126 the incidence of foreign-body aspiration has decreased significantly. However, toys, balloons, small objects, and foods (eg, hot dogs, round candies, nuts, and grapes) may still produce FBAO127128 and should be kept away from infants and small children.

Sequence of Pediatric BLS: The ABCs of CPR

The BLS sequence (see Figure 3) described below refers to both infants (neonate outside the delivery room setting to 1 year of age) and children (1 to 8 years of age) unless specified. For information on newly born infants (resuscitation immediately after birth), see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation.” For BLS for children >8 years of age, see “Part 3: Adult Basic Life Support.”

Resuscitation Sequence

To maximize survival and neurologically intact outcome following life-threatening cardiovascular emergencies, each link in the Chain of Survival must be strong, including prevention of arrest, early and effective bystander CPR, rapid activation of the EMS system, and early and effective ALS (including rapid stabilization and transport to definitive care and rehabilitation). When a child develops respiratory or cardiac arrest, immediate bystander CPR is crucial to survival. In both adult283334 and pediatric151640 studies, bystander CPR is linked to improved return of spontaneous circulation and neurologically intact survival. The greatest impact of bystander CPR will probably be on children with noncardiac (respiratory) causes of out-of-hospital arrest.129 Two studies report on the outcome of series of children who were successfully resuscitated before EMS arrival solely by bystander CPR.1640 The true frequency of this type of resuscitation is unknown, but it is likely to be underestimated, because victims successfully resuscitated by bystanders are often excluded from studies of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Unfortunately, bystander CPR is provided for only approximately 30% of out-of-hospital pediatric arrests.440

BLS guidelines delineate a series of skills performed sequentially to assess and support or restore effective ventilation and circulation to the child with respiratory or cardiorespiratory arrest. Pediatric resuscitation requires a process of observation, evaluation, interventions, and assessments that is difficult to capture in a sequential description of CPR. You should initially assess the victim’s responsiveness and then continuously monitor the victim’s response to intervention (appearance, movement, breathing, etc). Evaluation and intervention are often simultaneous processes, especially when more than 1 trained provider is present. Although this process is taught as a sequence of distinct steps to enhance skills retention, several actions may be accomplished simultaneously (eg, begin CPR and phone EMS) if multiple rescuers are present. The appropriate BLS actions also depend on the interval since the arrest, how the victim responded to previous resuscitative interventions, and whether special resuscitation circumstances exist.

Ensure the Safety of Rescuer and Victim

When CPR is provided in the out-of-hospital setting, the rescuer should first verify the safety of the scene. If resuscitation is needed near a burning building, in water, or in proximity to electrical wires, the rescuer must first ensure that both the victim and rescuer are in a safe location. In the case of trauma, the victim should not be moved unless it is necessary to ensure the victim’s or the rescuer’s safety.

Although rescuer exposure during CPR carries a theoretical risk of infectious disease transmission, the risk is very low.130 Most out-of-hospital cardiac arrests in infants and children occur at home. If the victim has an infectious disease, it is likely that family members have already been exposed to that disease or are aware of the disease and appropriate barrier devices are available. Surveys of family members indicate that risk of infection is not a concern that would prevent delivery of CPR to a loved one.131

When CPR is provided in the workplace, the rescuer is advised to use a barrier device or mask with 1-way valve to deliver ventilation. These protective devices should be available in the workplace.

Healthcare providers are required to treat all fluids from patients as potentially infectious, particularly in the hospital setting. Healthcare providers should wear gloves and protective shields during procedures that are likely to expose them to droplets of blood, saliva, or other body fluids.

Assess Responsiveness

Gently stimulate the child and ask loudly, “Are you all right?” Quickly assess the presence or extent of injury and determine whether the child is responsive. Do not move or shake the victim who has sustained head or neck trauma, because such handling may aggravate a spinal cord injury. If the child is responsive, he or she will answer your questions or move on command. If the child responds but is injured or needs medical assistance, you may leave the child in the position found to summon help (phone the EMS system, if needed). Return to the child as quickly as possible and recheck the child’s condition frequently. Responsive children with respiratory distress will often assume a position that maintains airway patency and optimizes ventilation; they should be allowed to remain in the position that is most comfortable to them.

If the child is unresponsive and you are the only rescuer present, be prepared to provide BLS, if necessary, for approximately 1 minute before leaving the child to activate the EMS system. As soon as you determine that the child is unresponsive, shout for help. If trauma has not occurred and the child is small, you may consider moving the child near a telephone so that you can contact the EMS system more quickly. The EMS medical dispatcher may then guide you through CPR. The child must be moved if he or she is in a dangerous location (eg, a burning building) or if CPR cannot be performed where the child was found.

If a second rescuer is present during the initial assessment of the child, that rescuer should activate the EMS system as soon as the emergency is recognized. If trauma is suspected, the second rescuer should activate the EMS system and then may assist in immobilizing the child’s cervical spine, preventing movement of the neck (extension, flexion, and rotation) and torso. If the child must be positioned for resuscitation or moved for safety reasons, support the head and body and turn as a unit.

Activate EMS System if Second Rescuer Is Available

Because all of the links in the Chain of Survival are connected, it is difficult to evaluate the effect of EMS system activation or specific EMS interventions in isolation. In addition, local EMS response intervals, dispatcher training, and EMS protocols may dictate the most appropriate sequence of EMS activation and early life support interventions for a given situation.

Current AHA guidelines instruct the rescuer to provide approximately 1 minute of CPR before activating the EMS system in out-of-hospital arrest for infants and children up to the age of 8 years.1In the International Guidelines 2000 the “phone first” sequence of resuscitation continues to be recommended for children ≥8 years of age and adults. The “phone fast” sequence of resuscitation continues to be recommended for children <8 years of age on the basis of face and construct validity (Class Indeterminate).

The AHA Subcommittees on Pediatric Resuscitation and BLS and a panel addressing the citizen’s response in the Chain of Survival debated a proposal to teach lay rescuers to tailor the CPR sequence and EMS activation to the likely cause of the victim’s arrest rather than the victim’s age. This proposed approach would teach lone lay rescuers to provide 1 minute of CPR before activating the EMS system if a victim of any age collapses with what is thought to be a probable breathing/respiratory problem. Lone lay rescuers would also be taught to activate the EMS system immediately if a victim of any age collapses suddenly (presumed sudden cardiac arrest). Although the proposal has appeal when considered for an individual victim, it was rejected for several reasons. First, no data was presented that indicated that a change to an etiology-based triage method for all age groups would improve survival for victims of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Second, the proposal would probably complicate the education of lay rescuers. CPR instruction must remain simple for lay rescuers. Retention of CPR skills and knowledge is already suboptimal. The addition of complex instructions to existing CPR guidelines would most likely make them more difficult to teach, learn, remember, and perform.132133134135136137138

It is important to note that the “phone first” or “phone fast” sequence is applicable only to the lone rescuer. When multiple rescuers are present, 1 rescuer remains with the victim of any age to begin CPR while another rescuer goes to activate the EMS system. It is unknown how frequently 2 or more lay responders are present during initial evaluation of a pediatric cardiopulmonary emergency.

Sophisticated healthcare providers, family members, and potential rescuers of infants and children at high risk for cardiopulmonary emergencies should be taught a sequence of rescue actions tailored to the potential victim’s specific high-risk condition.139 For example, parents and child care providers of children with congenital heart disease who are known to be at risk for arrhythmias should be instructed to “phone first” (activate the EMS system before beginning CPR) if they are alone and the child suddenly collapses.

Alternatively, there may be exceptions to the “phone first” approach for victims ≥8 years of age, including adults. Parents of children ≥8 years of age who are at high risk for apnea or respiratory failure should be instructed to provide 1 minute of CPR before activating the EMS system if they are alone and find the child unresponsive. Submersion (near-drowning) victims of all ages who are unresponsive when pulled from the water should receive approximately 1 minute of BLS support (opening of the airway and rescue breathing and chest compressions, if needed) before the lone rescuer leaves to phone the local EMS system. Trauma victims or those with a drug overdose or apparent respiratory arrest of any age may also benefit from 1 minute of CPR before the EMS system is contacted. Knowledgeable and experienced providers should use common sense and “phone first” for any apparent sudden cardiac arrest (eg, sudden collapse at any age) and “phone fast” in other circumstances in which breathing difficulties are documented or likely to be present (eg, trauma or an apparent choking event).

The rescuer calling the EMS system should be prepared to provide the following information:

  1. Location of the emergency, including address and names of streets or landmarks

  2. Telephone number from which the call is being made

  3. What happened, eg, auto accident, submersion

  4. Number of victims

  5. Condition of victim(s)

  6. Nature of aid being given

  7. Any other information requested

The caller should hang up only when instructed to do so by the dispatcher, and then caller should report back to rescuer doing CPR.

Hospitals and medical facilities and many businesses and building complexes have established emergency medical response systems that provide a first response or early response on-site. Such a response system notifies rescuers of the location of an emergency and the type of response needed. If the cardiopulmonary emergency occurs in a facility with an established medical response system, that system should be notified, because it can respond more quickly than EMS personnel arriving from outside the facility. For rescuers in these facilities, the emergency medical response system should replace the EMS system in the sequences below.

Airway

Position the Victim

If the child is unresponsive, move the child as a unit to the supine (face up) position, and place the child supine on a flat, hard surface, such as a sturdy table, the floor, or the ground. If head or neck trauma is present or suspected, move the child only if necessary and turn the head and torso as a unit. If the victim is an infant, and no trauma is suspected, carry the child supported by your forearm (your forearm should support the long axis of the infant’s torso, with the infant’s legs straddling your elbow and your hand supporting the infant’s head). It may be possible to carry the infant to the phone in this manner while beginning the steps of CPR.

Open the Airway

The most common cause of airway obstruction in the unresponsive pediatric victim is the tongue.140141142143 Therefore, once the child is found to be unresponsive, open the airway using a maneuver designed to lift the tongue away from the back of the pharynx, creating an open airway.144

Head Tilt–Chin Lift Maneuver

If the victim is unresponsive and trauma is not suspected, open the child’s airway by tilting the head back and lifting the chin (Figure 4). Place one hand on the child’s forehead and gently tilt the head back. At the same time place the fingertips of your other hand on the bony part of the child’s lower jaw, near the point of the chin, and lift the chin to open the airway. Do not push on the soft tissues under the chin as this may block the airway. If injury to the head or neck is suspected, use the jaw-thrust maneuver to open the airway;do not use the head tilt–chin lift maneuver.

Jaw-Thrust Maneuver

If head or neck injury is suspected, use only the jaw-thrust method of opening the airway. Place 2 or 3 fingers under each side of the lower jaw at its angle, and lift the jaw upward and outward (Figure 5). Your elbows may rest on the surface on which the victim is lying. If a second rescuer is present, that rescuer should immobilize the cervical spine (see “BLS in Trauma” below) after the EMS system is activated.

Foreign-Body Airway Obstruction

If the victim becomes unresponsive with an FBAO or if an FBAO is suspected, open the airway wide and look for an object in the pharynx. If an object is present, remove it carefully (under vision). Healthcare providers should perform a tongue-jaw lift to look for obstructing objects (see next section), but this maneuver will not be taught to lay rescuers.

Techniques for Healthcare Providers

Hypoxia and respiratory arrest may cause or contribute to acute deterioration and cardiopulmonary arrest. Thus, maintenance of a patent airway and support of adequate ventilation are essential. Both the head tilt–chin lift and jaw-thrust techniques should be taught to lay rescuers. Healthcare providers should also learn additional maneuvers, such as the tongue-jaw lift, for use in unresponsive victims of FBAO. Healthcare providers are taught a sequence of actions to attempt to relieve FBAO in the unresponsive victim. If FBAO is suspected, open the airway using a tongue-jaw lift and look for the foreign body before attempting ventilation. If you see the foreign body, remove it carefully (under vision).

Breathing

Assessment: Check for Breathing

Hold the victim’s airway open and look for signs that the victim is breathing. Look for the rise and fall of the chest and abdomen, listen at the child’s nose and mouth for exhaled breath sounds, and feel for air movement from the child’s mouth on your cheek for no more than 10 seconds.

It may be difficult to determine whether the victim is breathing.145146 Care must be taken to differentiate ineffective, gasping, or obstructed breathing efforts from effective breathing.147148 If you are not confident that respirations are adequate, proceed with rescue breathing.

If the child is breathing spontaneously and effectively and there is no evidence of trauma, turn the child to the side in a recovery position (Figure 6). This position should help maintain a patent airway. Although many recovery positions are used in the management of pediatric patients,149150151152 no single recovery position can be universally endorsed on the basis of scientific studies of children. There is consensus that an ideal recovery position should be a stable position that enables the following: maintenance of a patent airway, maintenance of cervical spine stability, minimization of risk for aspiration, limitation of pressure on bony prominences and peripheral nerves, visualization of the child’s respiratory effort and appearance (including color), and access to the patient for interventions.

Provide Rescue Breathing

If no spontaneous breathing is detected, maintain a patent airway by head tilt–chin lift or jaw thrust. Carefully (under vision) remove any obvious airway obstruction, take a deep breath, and deliver rescue breaths. With each rescue breath, provide a volume sufficient for you to see the child’s chest rise. Provide 2 slow breaths (1 to 11/2 seconds per breath) to the victim, pausing after the first breath to take a breath to maximize oxygen content and minimize carbon dioxide concentration in the delivered breaths. Your exhaled air can provide oxygen to the victim, but the rescue breathing pattern you use will affect the amount of oxygen and carbon dioxide delivered to the victim.153154 When ventilation adjuncts and oxygen are available (eg, bag-mask) to assist with ventilation, provide high flow oxygen to all unresponsive victims or victims in respiratory distress.

The 1992 guidelines1 recommended that 2 initial breaths be delivered. The current ILCOR recommendations suggest that between 2 and 5 rescue breaths should be delivered initially to ensure that at least 2 effective ventilations are provided.18155There is no data to support the choice of any single number of initial breaths to be delivered to the unresponsive, nonbreathing victim. Most pediatric victims of cardiac arrest are both hypoxic and hypercarbic. If the rescuer is unable to establish effective ventilation with 2 rescue breaths, additional breaths may be beneficial in improving oxygenation and restoring an adequate heart rate for an apneic, bradycardic infant or child. There is inadequate data to recommend changing the number of initial ventilations delivered during CPR at this time. Therefore, lay rescuers and healthcare providers should administer 2 initial effectivebreaths to the unresponsive, nonbreathing infant or child (Class Indeterminate). The rescuer should ensure that at least 2 breaths delivered are effective and produce visible chest rise.

Mouth-to-Mouth-and-Nose and Mouth-to-Mouth Breathing

If the victim is an infant (<1 year old), place your mouth over the infant’s mouth and nose to create a seal (Figure 7). Blow into the infant’s nose and mouth (pausing to inhale between breaths), attempting to make the chest rise with each breath. A variety of techniques can be used to provide rescue breathing for infants. A rescuer with a small mouth may have difficulty covering both the nose and open mouth of a large infant.156157158159160161162163164165 Under these conditions, mouth-to-nose ventilation may be adequate.156158 There is no convincing data to justify a change from the recommendation that the rescuer attempt mouth-to-mouth-and-nose ventilation for infants up to 1 year of age. During rescue breathing attempts you must maintain good head position for the infant (head tilt–chin lift to maintain a patent airway) and create an airtight seal over the airway.

The mouth-to-nose rescue breathing technique is a reasonable adjunctive or alternative method of providing rescue breathing for an infant (Class IIb). The mouth-to-nose breathing technique may be particularly useful if you have difficulty with the mouth-to-mouth-and-nose technique. To perform mouth-to-nose ventilation, place your mouth over the infant’s nose and proceed with rescue breathing. It may be necessary to close the infant’s mouth during rescue breathing to prevent the rescue breaths from escaping through the infant’s mouth. A chin lift will help maintain airway patency by moving the tongue forward and may help keep the mouth closed.

If the victim is a large infant or a child (1 to 8 years of age), provide mouth-to-mouth rescue breathing. Maintain a head tilt–chin lift or jaw thrust (to keep the airway patent), and pinch the victim’s nose tightly with thumb and forefinger. Make a mouth-to-mouth seal and provide 2 rescue breaths, making sure that the child’s chest rises visibly with each breath (Figure 8). Inhale between rescue breaths.

Evaluation of Effectiveness of Breaths Delivered

Rescue breaths provide essential support for a nonbreathing infant or child. Because children vary widely in size and lung compliance, it is impossible to make precise recommendations about the pressure or volume of breaths to be delivered during rescue breathing. Although the goal of assisted ventilation is delivery of adequate oxygen and removal of carbon dioxide with the smallest risk of iatrogenic injury, measurement of oxygen and CO2 levels during pediatric BLS is often not practical. Therefore, the volume of each rescue breath should be sufficient to cause the chest to visibly rise without causing excessive gastric distention.166If the child’s chest does not rise during rescue breathing, ventilation is not effective. Because the small airway of the infant or child may provide high resistance to air flow, particularly in the presence of large or small airway obstruction, a relatively high pressure may be required to deliver an adequate volume of air to ensure chest expansion. The correct volume for each breath is the volume that causes the chest to rise.

If air enters freely and the chest rises, the airway is clear. If air does not enter freely (if the chest does not rise), either the airway is obstructed or greater volume or pressure is needed to provide adequate rescue breaths. Improper opening of the airway is the most common cause of airway obstruction and inadequate ventilation during resuscitation. As a result, if air does not enter freely and the chest does not rise during initial ventilation attempts, reposition the airway and reattempt ventilation.155 It may be necessary to move the child’s head through a range of positions to obtain optimal airway patency and effective rescue breathing. The head should not be moved if neck or spine trauma is suspected; the jaw thrust should be used to open the airway in these victims. If rescue breathing fails to produce chest expansion despite repeated attempts at opening the airway, an FBAO may be present (see “Foreign-Body Airway Obstruction” below).

The ideal ventilation rate during CPR and low circulatory flow states is unknown. Current recommended ventilation (rescue breathing) rates are derived from normal respiratory rates for age, with some adjustments for the time needed to coordinate rescue breathing with chest compressions to ensure that ventilation is adequate.

Cricoid Pressure

Rescue breathing, especially if performed rapidly, may cause gastric distention.167168169170171 Excessive gastric distention can interfere with rescue breathing by elevating the diaphragm and decreasing lung volume, and it may result in regurgitation of gastric contents.166 Gastric distention may be minimized if rescue breaths are delivered slowly during rescue breathing, because slow breaths will enable delivery of effective tidal volume at low inspiratory pressure. Deliver initial breaths slowly, over 1 to 11/2 seconds, with a force sufficient to make the chest visibly rise. Firm but gentle pressure on the cricoid cartilage during ventilation may help compress the esophagus and decrease the amount of air transmitted to the stomach.172173 Healthcare providers may insert a nasogastric or orogastric tube to decompress the stomach if gastric distention develops during resuscitation. Ideally this is done after tracheal intubation.

Ventilation With Barrier Devices

Mouth-to-mouth rescue breathing is a safe and effective technique that has saved many lives. Despite decades of experience indicating its safety for victims and rescuers alike, some potential rescuers may hesitate to perform mouth-to-mouth rescue breathing because of concerns about transmission of infectious diseases. Most children who require resuscitation outside the hospital arrest at home, and the primary child care provider is aware of the child’s infectious status. Adults who work with children (particularly infants and preschool children) are exposed to pediatric infectious agents daily and often may experience the consequent illnesses. In contrast, the exposure of rescuers to victims is brief, and infections after mouth-to-mouth rescue breathing are extremely rare.130

Although healthcare providers typically have access to barrier devices, in most lay rescue situations these devices are not immediately available. If the child is unresponsive and apneic, immediate provision of mouth-to-mouth rescue breathing may be lifesaving. Rescue breathing should not be delayed while the rescuer searches for a barrier device or tries to learn how to use it.

If an infection control barrier device is readily available, some rescuers may prefer to provide rescue breathing with such a device (Class Indeterminate). Barrier devices may improve esthetics for the rescuer but have not been shown to reduce the risk of disease transmission.130174 In addition, barrier devices may increase resistance to gas flow.175176 Rescuers with a duty to respond and those who respond in the work place should have a supply of barrier devices readily available for use during any attempted resuscitation and should be trained in their use.

Two broad categories of barrier devices are available: masks and face shields. Most masks have a 1-way valve, which prevents the victim’s exhaled air from entering the rescuer’s mouth. When barrier devices are used in resuscitation of infants and children, they are used in the same manner as in resuscitation of adults (see “Part 3: Adult BLS”).

Bag-Mask Ventilation

Healthcare providers who provide BLS for infants and children should be trained to deliver effective oxygenation and ventilation with a manual resuscitator bag and mask (Class IIa). Ventilation with a bag-mask device requires more skill than mouth-to-mouth or mouth-to-mask ventilation and should be used only by personnel who have received proper training. Training should focus on selection of an appropriately sized mask and bag, opening the airway and securing the mask to the face, delivering adequate ventilation, and assessing the effectiveness of ventilation. Periodic demonstration of proficiency is recommended.

Types of Ventilation Bags (Manual Resuscitators). There are 2 basic types of manual resuscitators (ventilation bags): self-inflating and flow-inflating resuscitators. Ventilation bags should be self-inflating and available in child and adult sizes suitable for the entire pediatric age range.

Flow-inflating bags (also called anesthesia bags) refill only with oxygen inflow, and the inflow must be individually regulated. Since flow-inflating manual resuscitators are more difficult to use, they should be used only by trained personnel.177 Flow-inflating bags permit continuous delivery of supplemental oxygen to a spontaneously breathing victim. In contrast, self-inflating bag-mask systems that contain a fish-mouth or leaf-flap outlet valve cannot be used to provide continuous supplemental oxygen during spontaneous ventilation. When the bag is not squeezed, the child’s inspiratory effort may be insufficient to open the valve. In such a case the child will receive inadequate oxygen flow (a negligible flow of oxygen escapes through the outlet valve) and will rebreathe the exhaled gases contained in the mask.

Neonatal-size (250 mL) ventilation bags may be inadequate to support effective tidal volume and the longer inspiratory times required by full-term neonates and infants.178179 For this reason, resuscitation bags used for ventilation of full-term newly born infants, infants, and children should have a minimum volume of 450 to 500 mL. Studies involving infant manikins demonstrated that effective infant ventilation can be achieved with pediatric (and larger) resuscitation bags.165

Regardless of the size of the manual resuscitator used, the rescuer should use only the force and tidal volume necessary to cause the chest to rise visibly. Excessive ventilation volumes and airway pressures may have harmful effects. They may compromise cardiac output by raising intrathoracic pressure, distending alveoli and/or the stomach, impeding ventilation, and increasing the risk of regurgitation and aspiration.180 In patients with small-airway obstructions (eg, asthma and bronchiolitis), excessive tidal volume and ventilation rate can result in air trapping, barotrauma, air leak, and severely compromised cardiac output. In the patient with a head injury or cardiac arrest, excessive ventilation volume and rate may result in hyperventilation with potentially adverse effects on neurological outcome. Therefore, the goal of ventilation with a bag and mask should be to approximate normal ventilation and achieve physiological oxygen and carbon dioxide levels while minimizing risk of iatrogenic injury (Class IIa).

Ideally, bag-mask systems used for resuscitation should either have no pressure-relief valve or have a valve with an override feature to permit use of high pressures, if necessary, to achieve visible chest expansion.180 High pressures may be required during bag-mask ventilation of patients with upper or lower airway obstruction or poor lung compliance. In these patients a pressure-relief valve may prevent delivery of sufficient tidal volume.181

The self-inflating bag delivers only room air (21% oxygen) unless the bag is joined to an oxygen source. At an oxygen inflow of 10 L/min, pediatric bag-valve devices without oxygen reservoirs deliver from 30% to 80% oxygen to the patient.181 The actual concentration of oxygen delivered is unpredictable because a variable amount of room air is pulled into the bag to replace some of the gas mixture delivered to the patient. To deliver consistently higher oxygen concentrations (60% to 95%), all bag-valve devices used for resuscitation should be equipped with an oxygen reservoir. At least 10 to 15 L/min of oxygen flow is required to maintain an adequate oxygen volume in the reservoir of a pediatric manual resuscitator, and this should be considered the minimum flow rate.181 The larger adult manual resuscitators require ≥15 L/min of oxygen flow to reliably deliver high oxygen concentrations.

Technique. To provide bag-mask ventilation, select a bag and mask of appropriate size. The mask must be able to completely cover the victim’s mouth and nose without covering the eyes or overlapping the chin. Once the bag and mask are selected and connected to an oxygen supply, open the victim’s airway and seal the mask to the face.

If no signs of trauma are present, tilt the victim’s head back to help open the airway. If trauma is suspected, do not move the head. To open the airway of the victim with trauma, lift the jaw, using the last 3 fingers (fingers 3, 4, and 5) of one hand. Position these 3 fingers under the angle of the mandible to lift the jaw up and forward. Do not put pressure on the soft tissues under the jaw, because this may compress the airway. When lifting the jaw, you also lift the tongue off the posterior pharynx, preventing the tongue from obstructing the pharynx. Place your thumb and forefinger in a “C” shape over the mask and exert downward pressure on the mask. This hand position uses the thumb and forefinger to squeeze the mask onto the face while the remaining fingers of the same hand lift the jaw, pulling the face toward the mask. This should create a tight seal between the mask and the victim’s face (Figure 9A). This technique of opening the airway and sealing the mask to the face is called the “E-C clamp” technique. Fingers 3, 4, and 5 form an E positioned under the jaw to provide a chin lift; the thumb and index finger form a C and hold the mask on the child’s face. Once you successfully apply the mask with one hand, compress the ventilation bag with the other hand until the chest visibly rises.

Superior bag-mask ventilation can be achieved with 2 rescuers, and 2 rescuers may be required when the victim has significant airway obstruction or poor lung compliance (Figure 9B). One rescuer uses both hands to open the airway and maintain a tight mask-to-face seal while the other rescuer compresses the ventilation bag (see “Part 3: Adult BLS,” 2-rescuer technique for bag-mask ventilation).182 Both rescuers should observe the chest to ensure that it rises visibly with each breath.

Gastric Inflation. Gastric inflation in unresponsive or obtunded patients can be minimized by increasing inspiratory time so the necessary tidal volume can be delivered at low peak inspiratory pressures. Pace the ventilation rate and ensure adequate time for exhalation. To reduce gastric inflation, a second trained provider can apply cricoid pressure, but only with an unconscious victim.173 Cricoid pressure may also prevent regurgitation (and possible aspiration) of gastric contents.183184 Do not use excessive pressure on the cricoid cartilage, because it may produce tracheal compression and obstruction or distortion of the upper airway anatomy.185 Gastric distention after prolonged bag-mask ventilation can limit effective ventilation.166 If gastric distention develops, healthcare providers should decompress the stomach with an orogastric or a nasogastric tube. If tracheal intubation is planned, you ideally defer gastric intubation until after tracheal intubation is accomplished. This will reduce the risk of vomiting and laryngospasm.

Ventilation Through a Tracheostomy or Stoma

Anyone responsible for the care of a child with a tracheostomy (including parents, school nurses, and home healthcare providers) should be taught to ensure that the airway is patent and to provide CPR by using the artificial airway. If CPR is required, perform rescue breathing and bag-mask ventilation through the tracheostomy. As with any form of rescue breathing, the key sign of effective ventilation is adequate chest expansion bilaterally. If the tracheostomy becomes obstructed and ventilation cannot be provided through it, remove and replace the tracheostomy tube. If a clean tube is not available, provide ventilation at the tracheostomy stoma until the site can be intubated with a tracheostomy or tracheal tube. If the child’s upper airway is patent, it may be possible to provide bag-mask ventilation through the nose and mouth using a conventional bag and mask while occluding the superficial tracheal stoma site.

Oxygen

Healthcare providers should administer oxygen to all seriously ill or injured patients with respiratory insufficiency, shock, or trauma as soon as it is available. In these patients inadequate pulmonary gas exchange and/or inadequate cardiac output limits tissue oxygen delivery.

During cardiac arrest a number of factors contribute to severe progressive tissue hypoxia and the need for supplementary oxygen administration. At best, mouth-to-mouth ventilation provides 16% to 17% oxygen with a maximal alveolar oxygen tension of 80 mm Hg.153 Because even optimal external chest compressions provide only a fraction of the normal cardiac output, blood flow to the brain and body and tissue oxygen delivery are markedly diminished. In addition, CPR is associated with right-to-left pulmonary shunting due to ventilation-perfusion mismatch. Preexisting expiratory conditions may further compromise oxygenation. The combination of low blood flow and low oxygenation contributes to metabolic acidosis and organ failure. For these reasons, oxygen should be administered to children with demonstrated cardiopulmonary arrest or compromise, even if measured arterial oxygen tension is high. Whenever possible, administered oxygen should be humidified to prevent drying and thickening of pulmonary secretions; dried secretions may contribute to obstruction of natural or artificial airways.

Occasionally an infant may require reduced inspired oxygen concentration or manipulation of oxygenation and ventilation to control pulmonary blood flow (eg, the neonate with single ventricle). A review of these unique situations is beyond the scope of this document.

Oxygen may be administered during bag-mask ventilation. In addition, if the victim is breathing spontaneously, oxygen may be delivered by nasal cannula, simple face masks, and nonrebreathing masks (for further information, see “Part 10: Pediatric Advanced Life Support”).186187188189190 The concentration of oxygen delivered depends on the oxygen flow rate, the type of mask being used, and the patient’s minute ventilation. As long as the flow of oxygen exceeds the maximal inspiratory flow rate, the prescribed concentration of oxygen will be delivered. If the inspiratory flow rate exceeds the oxygen flow rate, room air is entrained, reducing the oxygen concentration delivered to the patient.

Circulation

Assessment: No Pulse Check for Lay Rescuers

When you have opened the airway and provided 2 effective rescue breaths, determine whether the victim is in cardiac arrest and requires chest compressions. Cardiac arrest results in the absence of signs of circulation, including the absence of a pulse. The pulse check has been the “gold standard” usually relied on by professional rescuers to evaluate circulation. The carotid artery is palpated for the pulse check in adults and children191 ; brachial artery palpation is recommended in infants.192 In the previous guidelines the pulse check was used to identify pulseless patients in cardiac arrest who required chest compression. If the rescuer failed to detect a pulse in 5 to 10 seconds in an unresponsive nonbreathing victim, cardiac arrest was presumed to be present and chest compressions were initiated.

Since 1992 several published studies have questioned the validity of the pulse check as a test for cardiac arrest, particularly when used by laypersons.191193194195196197198199200201202203204205 Previous guidelines de-emphasized the pulse check for infant-child CPR for 2 reasons. First, 3 small studies suggested that parents had difficulty finding and counting the pulse even in healthy infants.192203206 Second, the reported complication rate from chest compressions in infants and children is low.207208209210211212213214

After publication of the 1992 ECC Guidelines, additional investigators evaluated the reliability of the pulse check with adult manikin simulation198 in unconscious adult patients undergoing cardiopulmonary bypass,202 unconscious mechanically ventilated adult patients,199 and conscious adult “test persons.”194201 These studies concluded that as a diagnostic test for cardiac arrest, the pulse check has serious limitations in accuracy, sensitivity, and specificity.

When lay rescuers check the pulse, they often spend a long time deciding whether or not a pulse is present; then they may fail 1 time out of 10 to recognize the absence of a pulse or cardiac arrest (poor sensitivity). When assessing unresponsive victims who do have a pulse, lay rescuers miss the pulse 4 times out of 10 (poor specificity). Details of the published studies include the following conclusions197 :

  1. Rescuers take far too much time to check the pulse: most rescue groups, including laypersons, medical students, paramedics, and physicians, take much longer than the recommended period of 5 to 10 seconds to check for the carotid pulse in adult victims. In 1 study half of the rescuers required >24 seconds to decide whether a pulse was present. Only 15% of the participants correctly confirmed the presence of a pulse within 10 seconds, the maximum time allotted for the pulse check.

  2. When used as a diagnostic test, the pulse check is extremely inaccurate. In the most comprehensive study documented,202 the accuracy of the pulse check was described as follows197 : a. Sensitivity (ability to correctly identify victims who have no pulse and are in cardiac arrest) is only 90%. When subjects were pulseless, rescuers thought a pulse was present approximately 10% of the time. By mistakenly thinking a pulse is present when it is not, rescuers fail to provide chest compressions for 10 of every 100 victims of cardiac arrest. Without a resuscitation attempt, the consequence of such errors would be death for 10 of every 100 victims of cardiac arrest.

  3. b. Specificity (ability to correctly recognize victims who have a pulse and are not in cardiac arrest) is only 60%. When the pulse was present, rescuers assessed the pulse as being absent approximately 40% of the time. By erroneously thinking a pulse is absent, rescuers provide chest compressions for approximately 4 of 10 victims who do not need them.

  4. c. Overall accuracy was 65%, leaving an error rate of 35%.

Data is limited regarding the specificity and sensitivity of the pulse check in pediatric victims of cardiac arrest.216 Three studies have documented the inability of lay rescuers to find and count a pulse in healthy infants.192203206 Healthcare providers may also have difficulty reliably separating venous from arterial pulsation during CPR.217

On a review of this and other data, the experts and delegates at the 1999 Evidence Evaluation Conference and the International Guidelines 2000 Conference concluded that the pulse check could not be recommended as a tool for lay rescuers to use in the CPR sequence to identify victims of cardiac arrest. If rescuers use the pulse check to identify victims of cardiac arrest, they will “miss” true cardiac arrest at least 10 of 100 times. In addition, rescuers will provide unnecessary chest compressions for many victims who are not in cardiac arrest and do not require such an intervention. This error is less serious but still undesirable. Clearly more worrisome is the potential failure to intervene for a substantial number of victims of cardiac arrest who require immediate intervention to survive.

Therefore, the lay rescuer should not rely on the pulse check to determine the need for chest compressions. Lay rescuers should not perform the pulse check and will not be taught the pulse check in CPR courses (Class IIa). Instead laypersons will be taught to look for signs of circulation (normal breathing, coughing, or movement) in response to rescue breaths. This recommendation applies to victims of any age. Healthcare providers should continue to use the pulse check as one of several signs of circulation. Other signs of circulation include breathing, coughing, or movement in response to rescue breaths. It is anticipated that this guideline change will result in more rapid and accurate identification of cardiac arrest. More importantly, it should reduce the number of missed opportunities to provide CPR (and early defibrillation using an AED for victims ≥8 years of age) for victims of cardiac arrest.

Assessment: Check for Signs of Circulation

The International Guidelines 2000 refer to assessment of signs of circulation. For the lay rescuer, this means the following: deliver initial rescue breaths and evaluate the victim for normal breathing, coughing, or movement in response to rescue breaths. The lay rescuer will look, listen, and feel for breathing while scanning the victim for other signs of movement. Lay rescuers will look for “normal” breathing to minimize confusion with agonal respirations.

In practice, lay rescuers should assess the victim for signs of circulation as follows:

  1. Provide initial rescue breaths to the unresponsive, nonbreathing victim.

  2. Look for signs of circulation: a. With your ear next to the victim’s mouth, look, listen, and feel for normal breathing or coughing.

  3. b. Quickly scan the victim for any signs of movement.

  4. If the victim is not breathing normally, coughing, or moving, immediately begin chest compressions.

Healthcare professionals should assess signs of circulation by performing a pulse check while simultaneously evaluating the victim for breathing, coughing, or movement after delivering rescue breaths. Healthcare providers should look for breathing because they are trained to distinguish between agonal breathing and other forms of ventilation not associated with cardiac arrest. This assessment should take no more than 10 seconds. If you do not confidently detect a pulse or other signs of circulation or if the heart rate is <60 bpm with signs of poor perfusion, provide chest compressions. It is important to note that unresponsive, nonbreathing infants and children are very likely to have a slow heart rate or no heart rate at all. Therefore, do not delay the initiation of chest compressions to locate a pulse.

Healthcare providers should learn to palpate the brachial pulse in infants and the carotid pulse in children 1 to 8 years of age. The short, chubby neck of children <1 year of age makes rapid location of the carotid artery difficult. In addition, it is easy to compress the airway while attempting to palpate a carotid pulse in the infant’s neck. For these reasons, the healthcare provider should attempt to palpate the brachial artery when performing the pulse check in infants.192 The brachial pulse is on the inside of the upper arm, between the infant’s elbow and shoulder. Press the index and middle fingers gently on the inside of the upper arm for no more than 10 seconds, in an attempt to feel the pulse (Figure 10).

Healthcare providers should learn to locate and palpate the child’s carotid artery on the side of the neck. It is the most accessible central artery in children and adults. The carotid artery lies on the side of the neck between the trachea and the strap (sternocleidomastoid) muscles. To feel the artery, locate the victim’s thyroid cartilage (Adam’s apple) with 2 or 3 fingers of one hand while maintaining head tilt with the other hand. Then slide the fingers into the groove on the side closer to the rescuer, between the trachea and the sternocleidomastoid muscles, and gently palpate the area over the artery (Figure 11) for no more than 10 seconds.

If signs of circulation are present but spontaneous breathing is absent, provide rescue breathing at a rate of 20 breaths per minute (once every 3 seconds) until spontaneous breathing resumes. After provision of approximately 20 breaths (slighty longer than 1 minute), the lone rescuer should activate EMS. If adequate breathing resumes and there is no suspicion of neck trauma, turn the child onto the side into a recovery position.

If signs of circulation are absent (or, for the healthcare provider, the heart rate is <60 bpm with signs of poor perfusion), begin chest compressions. This will include a series of compressions coordinated with ventilations. If there are no signs of circulation, the victim is ≥8 years of age, and an AED is available in the out-of-hospital setting, use the AED. A weight of 25 kg corresponds to a body length of approximately 50 inches (128 cm) using the Broselow color-coded tape.217A For information about use of AEDs for victims ≥8 years of age, see “Part 4: The Automated External Defibrillator.”

Provide Chest Compressions

Chest compressions are serial, rhythmic compressions of the chest that cause blood to flow to the vital organs (heart, lungs, and brain) in an attempt to keep them viable until ALS can be provided. Chest compressions provide circulation as a result of changes in intrathoracic pressure and/or direct compression of the heart.218219220221222 Chest compressions for infants and children should be provided with ventilations.223224

Compress the lower half of sternum to a relative depth of approximately one third to one half the anterior/posterior diameter of the chest at a rate of at least 100 compressions per minute for the infant and approximately 100 compressions per minute for the child victim. Be sure to avoid compression of the xiphoid. This depth of compression differs slightly from that recommended for the newly born. The neonatal resuscitation guidelines call for compression to approximately one third the depth of the chest. The wider range of recommended compression depth and potentially deeper compressions in infants and children is not evidence based but consensus based. Chest compressions must be adequate to produce a palpable pulse during resuscitation. Lay rescuers will not attempt to feel a pulse, so they should be taught a compression technique that will most likely result in delivery of effective compressions.

Healthcare providers should evaluate the effectiveness of compressions during CPR. If effective compressions are provided, they should all produce palpable pulses in a central artery (eg, the carotid, brachial, or femoral artery). Although pulses palpated during chest compression may actually represent venous pulsations rather than arterial pulses,217 pulse assessment by the healthcare provider during CPR remains the most practical quick assessment of chest compression efficacy.

Exhaled carbon dioxide detectors and displayed arterial pressure waveforms (if invasive arterial monitoring is in place) can assist the healthcare provider in evaluating the effectiveness of chest compressions. If chest compressions produce inadequate cardiac output and pulmonary blood flow, exhaled carbon dioxide will remain extremely low throughout resuscitation. If an arterial catheter is in place during resuscitation (eg, during chest compressions provided to a patient in the ICU with an arterial monitor in place), chest compressions can be guided by the displayed arterial waveform.

To facilitate optimal chest compressions, the child should be supine on a hard, flat surface. CPR should be performed where the victim is found. If cardiac arrest occurs in a hospital bed, place firm support (a resuscitation board) beneath the patient’s back. Optimal support is provided by a resuscitation board that extends from the shoulders to the waist and across the full width of the bed. The use of a wide board is particularly important when providing chest compressions to larger children. If the board is too small, it will be pushed deep into the mattress during compressions, dispersing the force of each compression. Spine boards, preferably with head wells, can be used in ambulances and mobile life support units.225226 They provide a firm surface for CPR in the emergency vehicle or on a wheeled stretcher and may also be useful for extricating and immobilizing victims.

Infants with no signs of head or neck trauma may be successfully carried during resuscitation on the rescuer’s forearm. The palm of one hand can support the infant’s back while the fingers of the other hand compress the sternum. This maneuver effectively lowers the infant’s head, allowing the head to tilt back slightly into a neutral position that maintains airway patency. If the infant is carried during CPR, the hard surface is created by the rescuer’s forearm, which supports the length of the infant’s torso, while the infant’s head and neck are supported by the rescuer’s hand. Take care to keep the infant’s head no higher than the rest of the body. Use the other hand to perform chest compressions. You can lift the infant to provide ventilation (Figure 12).

Indications for Chest Compressions

Lay rescuers should provide chest compressions if the infant or child shows no signs of circulation (normal breathing, coughing, or movement) after delivery of rescue breaths. Healthcare providers should provide chest compressions if the infant or child shows no signs of circulation (breathing, coughing, movement, or pulse) or if the heart rate/pulse is <60 bpm with signs of poor perfusion after delivery of rescue breaths. Profound bradycardia in the presence of poor perfusion is an indication for chest compressions because cardiac output in infancy and childhood is largely dependent on heart rate, and an inadequate heart rate with poor perfusion indicates that cardiac arrest is imminent. No scientific data has identified an absolute heart rate at which chest compressions should be initiated; the recommendation to provide cardiac compression for a heart rate <60 bpm with signs of poor perfusion is based on ease of teaching and skills retention.

Chest Compression in the Infant (<1 Year of Age) (Figures 13 and 14)

Two-finger technique (the preferred technique for laypersons and lone rescuers):

  1. Place the 2 fingers of one hand over the lower half of the sternum227228229230 approximately 1 finger’s width below the intermammary line, ensuring that you are not on or near the xiphoid process.20 The intermammary line is an imaginary line located between the nipples, over the breastbone. An alternative method of locating compression position is to run 1 finger along the lower costal margin to locate the bony end of the sternum and place 1 finger over the end of the sternum; this will mark the xiphoid process. Then place 2 fingers of your other hand above the finger (moving up the sternum toward the head). The 2 fingers will now be in the appropriate position for chest compressions, avoiding the xiphoid.20 You may place your other hand under the infant’s chest to create a compression surface and slightly elevate the chest so that the neck is neither flexed nor hyperextended and the airway will be maintained in a neutral position.

  2. Press down on the sternum to depress it approximately one third to one half the depth of the infant’s chest. This will correspond to a depth of about 1/2 to 1 inch (11/2 to 21/2 cm), but these measurements are not precise. After each compression, completely release the pressure on the sternum and allow the sternum to return to its normal position without lifting your fingers off the chest wall.

  3. Deliver compressions in a smooth fashion, with equal time in the compression and relaxation phases. A somewhat shorter time in the compression phase offers theoretical advantages for blood flow in a very young infant animal model of CPR 231 and is reviewed in the neonatal guidelines. As a practical matter, with compression rates ≥100 per minute (nearly 2 compressions per second), it is unrealistic to think that rescuers will be able to judge or manipulate compression and relaxation phases. In addition, details about such manipulation would increase the complexity of CPR instruction. For these reasons, provide compressions in approximately equal compression and relaxation phases for infants and children.

  4. Compress the sternum at a rate of at least100 times per minute (this corresponds to a rate that is slightly less than 2 compressions per second during the groups of 5 compressions). The compression rate refers to the speed of compressions, not the actual number of compressions delivered per minute. Note that this compression rate will actually result in provision of <100 compressions each minute, because you will pause to provide 1 ventilation after every fifth compression. The actual number of compressions delivered per minute will vary from rescuer to rescuer and will be influenced by the compression rate and the speed with which you can position the head, open the airway, and deliver ventilation.136232

  5. After 5 compressions, open the airway with a head tilt–chin lift (or, if trauma is present, use the jaw thrust) and give 1 effective breath. Be sure that the chest rises with the breath. Coordinate compressions and ventilations to avoid simultaneous delivery and ensure adequate ventilation and chest expansion, especially when the airway is unprotected.233 You may use your other hand (the one not compressing the chest) to maintain the infant’s head in a neutral position during the 5 chest compressions. (Again see Figure 3.) This may help you provide ventilation without the need to reposition the head after each set of 5 compressions. Alternatively, to maintain a neutral head position, place your other hand behind the infant’s chest (this will elevate the chest, ensuring that the head is in neutral position relative to the chest). If there are signs of head or neck trauma, you can place your other hand on the infant’s forehead to maintain stability (do not tilt head).

Continue compressions and breaths in a ratio of 5:1 (for 1 or 2 rescuers). Note that this differs from the recommended ratio of 3:1 (compressions to ventilations) for the newly born or premature infant in the neonatal ICU. (See “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation.”) This difference is based on ease of teaching and skills retention for specifically trained providers in the delivery room setting, with increased emphasis on effective and frequent ventilation for the newly born infant.

Two thumb–encircling hands technique (this is the preferred 2-rescuer technique for healthcare providers when physically feasible; see Figure 14):

  1. Place both thumbs side by side over the lower half of the infant’s sternum, ensuring that the thumbs do not compress on or near the xiphoid process.20227228229230 Encircle the infant’s chest and support the infant’s back with the fingers of both hands. Place both thumbs on the lower half of the infant’s sternum, approximately 1 finger’s width below the intermammary line. The intermammary line is an imaginary line located between the nipples, over the breastbone.

  2. With your hands encircling the chest, use both thumbs to depress the sternum approximately one third to one half the depth of the child’s chest. This will correspond to a depth of approximately 1/2 to 1 inch, but these measurements are not precise. After each compression, completely release the pressure on the sternum and allow the sternum to return to its normal position without lifting your thumbs off the chest wall.

  3. Deliver compressions in a smooth fashion, with equal time in the compression and relaxation phases. A somewhat shorter time in the compression than relaxation phase offers theoretical advantages for blood flow in a very young infant animal model of CPR231 and is discussed in the neonatal guidelines. As a practical matter, with compression rates of at least 100 per minute (nearly 2 compressions per second), it is unrealistic to think that rescuers will be able to judge or manipulate compression and relaxation phases. In addition, details regarding such manipulation would increase the complexity of CPR instruction. For these reasons, provide compressions in approximately equal compression and relaxation phases for infants and children.

  4. Compress the sternum at a rate of at least 100 times per minute (this corresponds to a rate that is slightly less than 2 compressions per second during the groups of 5 compressions). The compression rate refers to the speed of compressions, not the actual number of compressions delivered per minute. Note that this compression rate will actually result in provision of <100 compressions per minute, because you will pause to allow a second rescuer to provide 1 ventilation after every fifth compression. The actual number of compressions delivered per minute will vary from rescuer to rescuer and will be influenced by the compression rate and the speed with which the second rescuer can position the head, open the airway, and deliver ventilation.136232

  5. After 5 compressions, pause briefly for the second rescuer to open the airway with a head tilt–chin lift (or, if trauma is suspected, with a jaw thrust) and give 1 effective breath (the chest should rise with the breath). Compressions and ventilations should be coordinated to avoid simultaneous delivery and ensure adequate ventilation and chest expansion, especially when the airway is unprotected.233

Continue compressions and breaths in a ratio of 5:1 (for 1 or 2 rescuers). Note that this differs from the recommended ratio of 3:1 (compressions to ventilations) for the newly born or premature infant in the neonatal ICU (see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation”). This difference is based on ease of teaching and skills retention for specific trained providers in the delivery room setting, with increased emphasis on effective and frequent ventilation needed for resuscitation of the newly born.

The 2 thumb–encircling hands technique may generate higher peak systolic and coronary perfusion pressure than the 2-finger technique, and healthcare providers prefer this technique to the alternative.21234235236237238 For this reason the 2 thumb–encircling hands chest compression technique is the preferred technique for 2 healthcare providers to use in newly born infants and infants of appropriate size (Class IIb). This technique is not taught to the lay rescuer and is not practical for the healthcare provider working alone, who must alternate compression and ventilation.

Chest Compression Technique in the Child (Approximately 1 to 8 Years of Age) (Figure 15)

  1. Place the heel of one hand over the lower half of the sternum, ensuring that you do not compress on or near the xiphoid process. Lift your fingers to avoid pressing on the child’s ribs.

  2. Position yourself vertically above the victim’s chest and, with your arm straight, depress the sternum approximately one third to one half the depth of the child’s chest. This corresponds to a compression depth of approximately 1 to 11/2 inches, but these measurements are not precise. After the compression, release the pressure on the sternum, allowing it to return to normal position, but do not remove your hand from the surface of the chest.

  3. Compress the sternum at a rate of approximately 100 times per minute (this corresponds to a rate that is slightly less than 2 compressions per second during the groups of 5 compressions). The compression rate refers to the speed of compressions, not the actual number of compressions delivered per minute. Note that this compression rate will actually result in provision of <100 compressions per minute because you will pause to provide 1 ventilation after every fifth compression. The actual number of compressions delivered per minute will vary from rescuer to rescuer and will be influenced by the compression rate and the speed with which you can position the head, open the airway, and deliver ventilations.136232

  4. After 5 compressions, open the airway and give 1 effective rescue breath. Be sure the chest rises with the breath.

  5. Return your hand immediately to the correct position on the sternum and give 5 chest compressions.

  6. Continue compressions and breaths in a ratio of 5:1 (for 1 or 2 rescuers).

Note that many reasonable techniques are available to teach proper hand position for chest compression. The technique used should emphasize the importance of locating the lower half of the sternum, avoiding force on or near the xiphoid process and asymmetric force on the ribs. Emphasis should be placed on optimizing mechanics to depress the chest rhythmically approximately one third to one half the depth of the chest at a rate of approximately 100 times per minute and coordinating with rescue breaths to ensure delivery of adequate ventilation in between compressions without delay.

In large children and children ≥8 years of age, the adult 2-handed method of chest compression should be used to achieve an adequate depth of compression as follows (see “Part 3: Adult BLS”):

  1. Place the heel of one hand on the lower half of the sternum. Place the heel of your other hand on top of the back of the first hand.

  2. Interlock the fingers of both hands and lift the fingers to avoid pressure on the child’s ribs.

  3. Position yourself vertically above the victim’s chest and, with your arm straight, press down on the sternum to depress it approximately 11/2 to 2 inches. Release the pressure completely after each compression, allowing the sternum to return to its normal position, but do not remove your hands from the surface of the chest.

  4. Compress the sternum at a rate of approximately 100 times per minute (this corresponds to a rate of slightly <2 compressions per second during the groups of 15 compressions). The compression rate refers to the speed of compressions, not the actual number of compressions delivered per minute. Note that this compression rate will actually result in provision of <100 compressions each minute because you will pause to provide 2 ventilations after every group of 15 compressions. The actual number of compressions delivered per minute will vary from rescuer to rescuer and will be influenced by the compression rate and the speed with which you can position the head, open the airway, and deliver ventilation.136232

  5. After 15 compressions, open the airway with the head tilt–chin lift (if trauma to the head and neck is suspected, use the jaw-thrust maneuver to open the airway) and give 2 effective breaths.

  6. Return your hands immediately to the correct position on the sternum and give 15 chest compressions.

  7. Continue compressions and breaths in a ratio of 15:2 for 1 or 2 rescuers until the airway is secure (see “Part 3: Adult BLS”).

Until the airway is secured, the compression-ventilation ratio of 15:2 is recommended for 1 or 2 rescuers for adult victims and victims ≥8 years of age. Once the airway is secured, 2 rescuers should use a 5:1 ratio of compressions and ventilations.

Coordination of Compressions and Rescue Breathing

External chest compressions for infants and children should always be accompanied by rescue breathing. In the infant and child, a compression-ventilation ratio of 5:1 is maintained for both 1 and 2 rescuers. The 2-rescuer technique should be taught to healthcare providers. For infants in the special resuscitation circumstances of the delivery room and neonatal intensive care setting, even more emphasis is placed on ventilation during resuscitation, and a 3:1 compression-ventilation ratio is recommended (see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation”).

When 2 rescuers are providing CPR for an infant or child with an unsecured airway, the rescuer providing the compressions should pause after every fifth compression to allow the second rescuer to provide 1 effective ventilation. This pause is necessary until the airway is secure (intubated). Once the airway is secure (the trachea is intubated), the pause is no longer necessary. However, coordination of compressions and ventilation may facilitate adequate ventilation even after tracheal intubation and is emphasized in the newly born (see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation”). Compressions may be initiated after chest inflation and may augment active exhalation during CPR. Although the technique of simultaneous compression and ventilation may augment coronary perfusion pressure in some settings,239240241242 it may produce barotrauma and decrease ventilation and is not recommended. Priority is given to assuring adequate ventilation and avoidance of potentially harmful excessive barotrauma in children.241

Reassess the victim after 20 cycles of compressions and ventilations (slightly longer than 1 minute) and every few minutes thereafter for any sign of resumption of spontaneous breathing or signs of circulation. The number 20 is easy to remember, so it is used to provide a guideline interval for reassessment rather than an indication of the absolute number of cycles delivered in exactly 1 minute. In the delivery room setting, more frequent assessments of heart rate—approximately every 30 seconds—are recommended for the newly born (see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation”).

In infants, coordination of rapid compressions and ventilations by a single rescuer in a 5:1 ratio may be difficult.232243244 To minimize delays, if no trauma is present, the rescuer can maintain airway patency during compressions by using the hand that is not performing compressions to maintain a head tilt (refer to Figure 15). Effective chest expansion should be visible with each breath you provide. If the chest does not rise, use the hand performing chest compressions to perform a chin lift (or jaw thrust) to open the airway when rescue breaths are delivered. Then return the hand to the sternum compression position to resume compressions after the breath is delivered. If trauma is present, the hand that is not performing compressions should maintain head stability during chest compressions.

In children, head tilt alone is often inadequate to maintain airway patency. Often both hands are needed to perform the head tilt–chin lift maneuver (or jaw thrust) with each ventilation. The time needed to position the hands for each breath, locate landmarks, and reposition the hand to perform compressions may reduce the total number of compressions provided in a minute. Therefore, when moving the hand performing the compressions back to the sternum, visualize and return your hand to the approximate location used for the previous sequence of compressions.

Compression-Ventilation Ratio

Ideal compression-ventilation ratios for infants and children are unknown. From an educational standpoint, a single universal compression-ventilation ratio for victims of all ages and all rescuers providing BLS and ALS interventions would be desirable. Studies of monitored rescuers have demonstrated that the 15:2 compression-ventilation ratio delivers more compressions per minute, and the 5:1 compression-ventilation ratio delivers more ventilations per minute.136232

There is consensus among resuscitation councils that pediatric guidelines should recommend a compression-ventilation ratio of 3:1 for newly born infants (see “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation”) and 5:1 for infants and children up to 8 years of age. A 15:2 compression-ventilation ratio is now recommended for older children (≥8 years of age) and adults for 1- or 2-rescuer CPR until the airway is secure. The rationale for maintaining age-specific differences in compression-ventilation ratios during resuscitation includes the following:

  1. Respiratory problems are the most common cause of pediatric arrest, and most victims of pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest are hypoxic and hypercarbic. Therefore, effective ventilation should be emphasized.

  2. Physiological respiratory rates in infants and children are faster than in adults.

  3. Current providers are trained in and accustomed to these ratios. Any change from the current guidelines in a fundamental aspect of resuscitation steps should be supported by a high level of scientific evidence.

The actual number of delivered interventions (compressions and ventilations) per minute will vary from rescuer to rescuer and will depend on the compression rate, amount of time the rescuer spends opening the airway and providing ventilation, and rescuer fatigue.232245246 At present there is insufficient evidence to justify changing the current recommendations for compression-ventilation ratios in infants and children to a universal ratio (Class Indeterminate).

Emerging evidence in adult victims of cardiac arrest suggests that the provision of longer sequences of uninterrupted chest compressions (a compression-ventilation ratio >5:1) may be easier to teach and retain.61133 In addition, animal data suggests that longer sequences of uninterrupted chest compressions may improve coronary perfusion.247248 Finally, longer sequences of compressions may allow more efficient second-rescuer interventions in the out-of-hospital EMS setting.243 These observations have led to a Class IIb recommendation for a 15:2 compression-ventilation ratio for 1- and 2-rescuer CPR in older children (≥8 years) and adults.

Compression-Only CPR

Clinical studies have established that outcomes are dismal when the pediatric victim of cardiac arrest remains in cardiac arrest until the arrival of EMS personnel. By comparison, excellent outcomes are typical when the child is successfully resuscitated before the arrival of EMS personnel.915164046249250251252 Some of these patients were apparently resuscitated with “partial CPR,” consisting of chest compressions or rescue breathing only. In some published surveys, healthcare providers have expressed reluctance to perform mouth-to-mouth ventilation for unknown victims of cardiopulmonary arrest.253254255 This reluctance has also been expressed by some surveyed potential lay rescuers,40256 although reluctance has not been expressed about resuscitation of infants and children.

The effectiveness of “compression-only” or “no ventilation” CPR has been studied in animal models of acute VF sudden cardiac arrest and in some clinical trials of adult out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Some evidence in adult animal models and limited adult clinical trials suggests that positive-pressure ventilation may not be essential during the initial 6 to 12 minutes of an acute VF cardiac arrest.33257258259260261262263 Spontaneous gasping and passive chest recoil may provide some ventilation during that time without the need for active rescue breathing.259260262 In addition, cardiac output during chest compression is only approximately 25% of normal, so the ventilation necessary to maintain optimal ventilation-perfusion relationships may be minimal.264265 However, it does not appear that these observations can be applied to resuscitation of infants and children.

Well-controlled animal studies have established that simulated bystander CPR with chest compressions plus rescue breathing is superior to chest compressions alone or rescue breathing alone for asphyxial cardiac arrest and severe asphyxial hypoxic-ischemic shock (pulseless cardiac arrests). However, chest compression–only CPR and rescue breathing–only CPR have been shown to be effective early in animal models of pulseless arrest, and the application of either of these forms of “partial CPR” was found to be superior to no bystander CPR.

Preliminary evidence suggests that both chest compressions and active rescue breathing are necessary for optimal resuscitation of the asphyxial arrests most commonly encountered in children.223224 For pediatric cardiac arrest, the lay rescuer should provide immediate chest compressions and rescue breathing. If the lay rescuer is unwilling or unable to provide rescue breathing or chest compressions, it is better to provide either chest compressions or rescue breathing than no bystander CPR (Class IIb).

Circulatory Adjuncts and Mechanical Devices for Chest Compression

The use of mechanical devices to provide chest compressions during CPR is not recommended for children. These devices have been designed and tested for use in adults, and their safety and efficacy in children have not been studied. Active compression-decompression CPR (ACD-CPR) has been shown to increase cardiac output compared with standard CPR in adult animal models.266267 ACD-CPR maintains coronary perfusion during compression and decompression in humans268269 and provides ventilation if the airway is patent.268270 In clinical trials ACD-CPR has produced variable results, including improved short-term outcome (eg, return of spontaneous circulation and survival for 24 hours).271272273274 However, these improved outcomes are not consistent,275 and no long-term survival benefits of ACD-CPR have been reported in most trials. On the basis of these variable clinical results, ACD-CPR is considered an optional technique for adult CPR (Class IIa). This technique cannot be recommended for use in children because it has not been studied in this age group (Class Indeterminate).

Interposed abdominal compression CPR (IAC-CPR) has been shown to increase blood flow in laboratory and computer models276277278 of adult CPR. IAC-CPR has been shown to improve hemodynamics of CPR and return of spontaneous circulation for adult patients in some clinical in-hospital settings,279280 with no evidence of excessive harm. The technique is slightly more complex than standard CPR, however, and it does require an additional rescuer. IAC-CPR has been recommended as an alternative technique (Class IIb in-hospital) for trained adult healthcare providers. This technique cannot be recommended for use in children because it has not been studied in this age group.

Recovery Position

Although many recovery positions are used in the management of children, particularly in those emerging from anesthesia, no specific optimal recovery position can be universally endorsed on the basis of scientific study in children. There is consensus that an ideal recovery position should provide overall stability and considers the following: etiology of the arrest and stability of the cervical spine, risk for aspiration, attention to pressure points, ability to monitor adequacy of ventilation and perfusion, maintenance of a patent airway, and access to the patient for interventions.

Relief of Foreign-Body Airway Obstruction

BLS providers should be able to recognize and relieve complete FBAO. Three maneuvers to remove foreign bodies are suggested: back blows, chest thrusts, and abdominal thrusts. There are some differences between resuscitation councils as to the sequence of actions used to relieve FBAO, but the published data does not support the effectiveness of one sequence over another. There is consensus that lack of protection of the upper abdominal organs by the rib cage renders infants and young children at risk for iatrogenic trauma from abdominal thrusts.281 Therefore, the use of abdominal thrusts is not recommended for relief of FBAO in infants (Class III).

Epidemiology and Recognition of FBAO

Most reported cases of FBAO in adults are caused by impacted food and occur while the victim is eating. Most reported episodes of choking in infants and children occur during eating or play, when parents or child care providers are present. The choking event is therefore commonly witnessed, and the rescuer usually intervenes when the victim is conscious.

Signs of FBAO in infants and children include the sudden onset of respiratory distress associated with coughing, gagging, or stridor (a high-pitched, noisy sound or wheezing). These signs and symptoms of airway obstruction may also be caused by infections such as epiglottitis and croup, which result in airway edema. However, signs of FBAO typically develop very abruptly, with no other signs of illness or infection. Infectious airway obstruction is often accompanied by fever, with other signs of congestion, hoarseness, drooling, lethargy, or limpness. If the child has an infectious cause of airway obstruction, the Heimlich maneuver and back blows and chest thrusts will not relieve the airway obstruction. The child must be taken immediately to an emergency facility.

Priorities for Teaching Relief of Complete FBAO

When FBAO produces signs of complete airway obstruction, act quickly to relieve the obstruction. If partial obstruction is present and the child is coughing forcefully, do not interfere with the child’s spontaneous coughing and breathing efforts. Attempt to relieve the obstruction only if the cough is or becomes ineffective (loss of sound), respiratory difficulty increases and is accompanied by stridor, or the victim becomes unresponsive. Activate the EMS system as quickly as possible if the child is having difficulty breathing. If >1 rescuer is present, the second rescuer activates the EMS system while the first rescuer attends to the child.

If a responsive infant demonstrates signs of complete FBAO, deliver a combination of back blows and chest thrusts until the object is expelled or the victim becomes unresponsive. Although the data in this age group is limited, Heimlich thrusts are not recommended because abdominal thrusts may damage the relatively large and unprotected liver.62282

If a responsive child (1 to 8 years of age) demonstrates signs of complete FBAO, provide a series of Heimlich subdiaphragmatic abdominal thrusts.283284 These thrusts increase intrathoracic pressure, creating artificial “coughs” that force air and the foreign body out of the airway.

Epidemiological data13285 does not distinguish between FBAO fatalities in which the victims are responsive when first encountered from those in which the victims are unresponsive when initially encountered. Anecdotal evidence, however, suggests that the lay rescuer is more likely to encounter a victim of FBAO who is conscious initially.

The likelihood that a cardiac arrest or unresponsiveness will be caused by an unsuspected FBAO is thought to be low.13285 However, the impact of averting a cardiac arrest in a responsive victim with complete airway obstruction would be significant.

The 1992 guidelines1 recommendations for treatment of FBAO in the unconscious/unresponsive victim were time consuming to teach and perform and were often confusing to students. Training programs that attempt to teach large amounts of material to lay rescuers may fail to achieve core educational objectives (eg, the psychomotor skills of CPR), resulting in poor skills retention and performance.60 Focused skills training results in superior levels of student performance compared with traditional CPR courses.61286287288 This data indicates a need to simplify CPR training for laypersons, including skills in relief of FBAO.

Expert panelists at the Second AHA International Evidence Evaluation Conference held in 1999 and at the International Guidelines 2000 Conference on CPR and ECC agreed that lay rescuer BLS courses should focus on teaching a small number of essential skills. These essential skills were identified as relief of FBAO in the responsive/conscious victim and the skills of CPR. Teaching of the complex skills set of relief of FBAO in the unresponsive/unconscious victim to lay rescuers is no longer recommended (Class IIb).

If the infant or child choking victim becomes unresponsive/unconscious during attempts to relieve FBAO, provide CPR for approximately 1 minute and then activate the EMS system. Several studies289290291292293 indicate that chest compressions identical to those performed during CPR may generate sufficient pressure to remove a foreign body. If the lay rescuer appears to encounter an airway obstruction in the unresponsive victim during the sequence of CPR after attempting and reattempting ventilation, the rescuer should look for and remove the object if seen in the airway when the mouth is opened for rescue breathing. Then the rescuer continues CPR, including chest compressions and cycles of compressions and ventilation.

Healthcare providers should continue to perform abdominal thrusts for responsive adults and children with complete FBAO and alternating back blows and chest thrusts for responsive infants with complete FBAO. Healthcare providers should also be taught the sequences of action appropriate for relief of FBAO in unresponsive infants, children, and adults. These sequences of actions for healthcare providers are unchanged from the 1992 guidelines.

Relief of FBAO in the Responsive Infant: Back Blows and Chest Thrusts

The following sequence is used to clear a foreign-body obstruction from the airway of an infant. Back blows (Figure 16) are delivered while the infant is supported in the prone position, straddling the rescuer’s forearm, with the head lower than the trunk. After 5 back blows, if the object has not been expelled, give up to 5 chest thrusts. These chest thrusts consist of chest compressions over the lower half of the sternum, 1 finger’s breath below the intermammary line. This landmark is the same location used to provide chest compressions during CPR. Chest thrusts are delivered while the infant is supine, held on the rescuer’s forearm, with the infant’s head lower than the body.

Perform the following steps to relieve airway obstruction (the rescuer is usually seated or kneeling with the infant on the rescuer’s lap):

  1. Hold the infant prone with the head slightly lower than the chest, resting on your forearm. Support the infant’s head by firmly supporting the jaw. Take care to avoid compressing the soft tissues of the infant’s throat. Rest your forearm on the your thigh to support the infant.

  2. Deliver up to 5 back blows forcefully in the middle of the back between the infant’s shoulder blades, using the heel of the hand. Each blow should be delivered with sufficient force to attempt to dislodge the foreign body.

  3. After delivering up to 5 back blows, place your free hand on the infant’s back, supporting the occiput of the infant’s head with the palm of your hand. The infant will be effectively cradled between your 2 forearms, with the palm of one hand supporting the face and jaw, while the palm of the other hand supports the occiput.

  4. Turn the infant as a unit while carefully supporting the head and neck. Hold the infant in the supine position, with your forearm resting on your thigh. Keep the infant’s head lower than the trunk.

  5. Provide up to 5 quick downward chest thrusts in the same location as chest compressions—lower third of the sternum, approximately 1 finger’s breadth below the intermammary line. Chest thrusts are delivered at a rate of approximately 1 per second, each with the intention of creating enough of an “artificial cough” to dislodge the foreign body.

  6. If the airway remains obstructed, repeat the sequence of up to 5 back blows and up to 5 chest thrusts until the object is removed or the victim becomes unresponsive.

Relief of FBAO in the Responsive Child: Abdominal Thrusts (Heimlich Maneuver)

Note: Three maneuvers are suggested to relieve FBAO in the child: back blows, chest thrusts, and abdominal thrusts. Back blows and chest thrusts may be alternative interventions for FBAO in children, and international training programs should train providers on the basis of ease of teaching and retention in their community.

Abdominal Thrusts With Victim Standing or Sitting

The rescuer should perform the following steps to relieve complete airway obstruction:

  1. Stand or kneel behind the victim, arms directly under the victim’s axillae, encircling the victim’s torso.

  2. Place the flat, thumb side of 1 fist against the victim’s abdomen in the midline slightly above the navel and well below the tip of the xiphoid process.

  3. Grasp the fist with the other hand and exert a series of up to 5 quick inward and upward thrusts (Figure 17). Do not touch the xiphoid process or the lower margins of the rib cage, because force applied to these structures may damage internal organs.281294295

  4. Each thrust should be a separate, distinct movement, delivered with the intent to relieve the obstruction. Continue the series of up to 5 thrusts until the foreign body is expelled or the victim becomes unresponsive.

Relief of FBAO in the Unresponsive Infant or Child

Lay Rescuer Actions

If the infant or child becomes unresponsive, attempt CPR with a single addition—each time the airway is opened, look for the obstructing object in the back of the throat. If you see an object, remove it. This recommendation is designed to simplify layperson CPR training and ensure the acquisition of the core skills of rescue breathing and compression while still providing treatment to the FBAO victim.

Healthcare Provider Actions

Blind finger sweeps should not be performed in infants and children because the foreign body may be pushed back into the airway, causing further obstruction or injury to the supraglottic area.296297 When abdominal thrusts or chest thrusts are provided to the unresponsive/unconscious, nonbreathing victim, open the victim’s mouth by grasping both the tongue and lower jaw between the thumb and finger and lifting (tongue-jaw lift).144 This action draws the tongue away from the back of the throat and may itself partially relieve the obstruction. If the foreign body is seen, carefully remove it.

If the infant victim becomes unresponsive, perform the following sequence:

  1. Open the victim’s airway using a tongue-jaw lift and look for an object in the pharynx. If an object is visible, remove it with a finger sweep. Do not perform a blind finger sweep.

  2. Open the airway with a head tilt–chin lift and attempt to provide rescue breaths. If the breaths are not effective, reposition the head and reattempt ventilation.

  3. If the breaths are still not effective, perform the sequence of up to 5 back blows and up to 5 chest thrusts.

  4. Repeat steps 1 through 3 until the object is dislodged and the airway is patent or for approximately 1 minute. If the infant remains unresponsive after approximately 1 minute, activate the EMS system.

  5. If breaths are effective, check for signs of circulation and continue CPR as needed, or place the infant in a recovery position if the infant demonstrates adequate breathing and signs of circulation.

If the child victim becomes unresponsive, place the victim in the supine position and perform the following sequence:

  1. Open the victim’s airway using a tongue-jaw lift and look for an object in the pharynx. If an object is visible, remove it with a finger sweep. However, do not perform a blind finger sweep.

  2. Open the airway with a head tilt–chin lift, and attempt to provide rescue breaths. If breaths are not effective, reposition the head and reattempt ventilation.

  3. If the breaths are still not effective, kneel beside the victim or straddle the victim’s hips and prepare to perform the Heimlich maneuver abdominal thrusts as follows: a. Place the heel of one hand on the child’s abdomen in the midline slightly above the navel and well below the rib cage and xiphoid process. Place the other hand on top of the first.

  4. b. Press both hands onto the abdomen with a quick inward and upward thrust (Figure 18). Direct each thrust upward in the midline and not to either side of the abdomen. If necessary, perform a series of up to 5 thrusts. Each thrust should be a separate and distinct movement of sufficient force to attempt to dislodge the airway obstruction.

  5. Repeat steps 1 through 3 until the object is retrieved or rescuer breaths are effective.

  6. Once effective breaths are delivered, assess for signs of circulation and provide additional CPR as needed or place the child in a recovery position if the child demonstrates adequate breathing and signs of circulation.

BLS in Special Situations

BLS for the Trauma Victim

The principles of resuscitation of the seriously injured child are the same as those for any pediatric patient. However, some aspects of pediatric trauma care require emphasis because improper resuscitation is a major cause of preventable pediatric trauma death.298299300 Common errors in pediatric trauma resuscitation include failure to open and maintain the airway with cervical spine protection, inadequate or overzealous fluid resuscitation, and failure to recognize and treat internal bleeding. Ideally, a qualified surgeon should be involved early in the course of resuscitation. In regions with developed EMS systems, children with multisystem trauma should be transported rapidly to trauma centers with pediatric expertise. The relative value of aeromedical transport compared with ground transport of children with multiple trauma is unclear and should be evaluated by individual EMS systems.301302303 It is likely that mode of transport preference will depend on EMS system characteristics.

BLS support requires meticulous attention to airway, breathing, and circulation from the moment of injury. The airway may become obstructed by soft tissues, blood, or dental fragments. These causes of airway obstruction should be anticipated and treated. Airway control includes spinal immobilization, which is continued during transport and stabilization in an ALS facility. This is best accomplished by a combined jaw-thrust and spinal stabilization maneuver, using only the amount of manual control necessary to prevent cranial-cervical motion (Figure 19). The head tilt–chin lift is contraindicated because it may worsen existing cervical spinal injury. Rescuers should ensure that the neck is maintained in a neutral position because the prominent occiput of the child predisposes the neck to slight flexion when the child is placed on a flat surface.226304

It may be difficult to immobilize the cervical spine of an infant or young child in a neutral position. When a young child is placed supine on a firm surface, the large occiput tends to encourage neck flexion.305 Spinal immobilization of young children with a backboard with a recess for the head is recommended. If such a board is unavailable, the effect of a head recess can be simulated by placing a layer of towels or sheets 1/2 to 1 inch high on the board so that it elevates the torso (from shoulders to buttocks) and maintains the neck in neutral alignment.225226306307 The neck and airway should be in neutral position when the head rests on the backboard. Semirigid cervical collars are available in a wide range of sizes to help immobilize children of various sizes. The child’s head and neck should be further immobilized with linen rolls and tape, with secondary immobilization of the child on a spine board.

If 2 rescuers are present, the first rescuer opens the airway with a jaw-thrust maneuver while the second rescuer ensures that the cervical spine is absolutely stabilized in a neutral position. Avoid traction on or movement of the neck because it may result in converting a partial to a complete spinal cord injury. Once the airway is controlled, immobilize the cervical spine with a semirigid cervical collar and a spine board, linen rolls, and tape. Throughout immobilization and during transport, support oxygenation and ventilation.308

BLS for the Submersion Victim

Submersion is a leading cause of death in children worldwide. The duration and severity of hypoxia sustained as the result of submersion is the single most important determinant of outcome. CPR, particularly rescue breathing, should be attempted as soon as the unresponsive submersion victim is pulled from the water. If possible, rescue breathing should be provided even while the victim is still in the water, if the rescuer’s safety is ensured.

Many infants and children submerged for brief periods of time will respond to stimulation or rescue breathing alone.15 If the child does not have signs of circulation (normal breathing, coughing, or movement) after initial rescue breaths are provided, begin chest compressions.

In 1994 the Institute of Medicine reviewed the recommendations of the AHA regarding resuscitation of submersion victims and supported the emphasis on initial establishment of effective ventilation.62 There is no evidence that water acts as an obstructive foreign body, and time should not be wasted in attempting to remove water from the victim. Such maneuvers can cause injury but—more importantly—will delay CPR, particularly support of airway and ventilation.62

Additional special resuscitation situations are addressed in “Part 3, Adult BLS: Special Resuscitation Circumstances” and in “Part 11: Neonatal Resuscitation.”

Family Presence During Resuscitation

Most family members would like to be present during the attempted resuscitation of a loved one, according to surveys in the United States and the United Kingdom.309310311312313314 Parents and those who care for chronically ill children are often knowledgeable about and comfortable with medical equipment and emergency procedures. Family members with no medical background report that being at the side of a loved one and saying goodbye during the final moments of life is extremely comforting.309315316 Parents or family members often fail to ask if they can be present, but healthcare providers should offer the opportunity whenever possible.312315317318

Family members present during resuscitation report that their presence helped them adjust to the death of their loved one,309311 and most indicate they would do so again.309 Standardized psychological examinations suggest that family members present during resuscitation demonstrate less anxiety and depression and more constructive grief behavior than family members not present during resuscitation.313

When family members are present during resuscitative efforts, resuscitation team members should be sensitive to their presence. If possible, 1 member of the healthcare team should remain with the family to answer questions, clarify information, and offer comfort.319

In the prehospital setting, family members are typically present during resuscitation of a loved one. Prehospital care providers are often too busy to give undivided attention to the needs of family members. However, brief explanations and the opportunity to remain with the loved one can be comforting. Some EMS systems provide follow-up visits to family members after unsuccessful resuscitation attempts.

Termination of Resuscitative Efforts

Despite the best efforts of healthcare providers, most children who experience a cardiac arrest do not survive and never demonstrate return of spontaneous circulation. Return of spontaneous circulation is unlikely if the child fails to respond to effective BLS and ALS and ≥2 doses of epinephrine.44055 Special resuscitation circumstances, local resources, and underlying conditions and prognoses create a complex decision matrix for the resuscitation team. In general, in the absence of recurring or refractory VF or ventricular tachycardia, history of a toxic drug exposure or electrolyte imbalance, or a primary hypothermic injury, the resuscitation team should discontinue resuscitation efforts after 30 minutes, especially if there is no return of spontaneous circulation (Class IIa). For further discussion, see “Part 2: Ethical Aspects of CPR and ECC.”

Maximizing the Effectiveness of Pediatric Basic Life Support Training

CPR is the critical link in the Chain of Survival, particularly for infants and children. For many years the AHA and members of ILCOR have promoted the goal of appropriate bystander (lay rescuer) response to every witnessed cardiopulmonary emergency, such as a choking child, a child in respiratory distress, or an infant or child in cardiac arrest. Although immediate bystander CPR can result in resuscitation even before the arrival of emergency personnel,1516 bystander CPR is not provided for a majority of victims of cardiac arrest.440 Witnesses may fail to initiate resuscitation for several reasons; the most obvious is that they have not learned CPR.

CPR courses have evolved into instructor-based, classroom-based programs. Yet this approach is not effective in teaching the critical psychomotor skills of CPR. Several studies have documented the failure of lay rescuers to perform CPR after participating in these traditional courses.286320 In 1998 these findings led the AHA to convene the National ECC Educational Conference to discuss how to improve CPR skills performance and retention. The experts came to 2 major conclusions:

  • Current CPR programs for lay rescuers contain too much cognitive material and provide insufficient “hands on” practice time.

  • CPR programs for lay rescuers should focus on acquisition of specific psychomotor skills and retention of those skills over time.

Core Objectives

The core objectives for the Pediatric Basic Life Support course and modules are simple. After participation in a BLS course, the rescuer who assists an unresponsive victim will be able to

  1. Recognize a situation in which resuscitation is appropriate.

  2. Activate the EMS system when appropriate.

  3. Retrieve and use an AED for the adult victim and the child victim ≥8 years old.

  4. Provide effective ventilations (chest rises following use of mouth-to-mouth, mouth-to-mask, and mouth-to-barrier devices). Healthcare providers should be capable of providing bag-mask ventilation.

  5. Provide effective chest compressions that generate a palpable pulse.

  6. Perform all skills in a manner that is safe for the victim, rescuer, and bystanders.

The participant should remember how to perform these skills for ≥1 year after training.

If participants are to achieve core objectives, CPR programs must be simplified. They must focus on skills acquisition rather than cognitive knowledge. Training programs that attempt to teach large amounts of material fail to achieve core educational objectives (eg, the psychomotor skills of CPR), with poor participant skills retention and performance.60 By comparison, focused training programs emphasizing skills acquisition result in superior levels of skills performance.61286287288

This compelling data mandates consideration of the potential negative effects of science changes on teaching CPR. Consideration of these effects influenced debates about guidelines changes. Interventions that could produce even modest improvements in survival were more readily endorsed if they were easy to teach and would simplify CPR instruction. Conversely, interventions that would have a negative impact on CPR training (eg, complex instruction and extensive practice) had to be supported by higher levels of evidence of effectiveness to justify their introduction.

Course instructors should focus on ensuring participant mastery of core objectives. Skills practice time must be maximized and lecture time minimized. Resuscitation councils should evaluate skills acquisition by participants and use it to continuously improve resuscitation programs.

Audio and Visual CPR Performance Aids for BLS Interventions

CPR is a complex psychomotor task that is difficult to teach, learn, remember, and perform. Not surprisingly, observed CPR performance is often poor (inadequate compression depth, inadequate compression rate, etc). The use of audio and visual CPR performance aids during training can improve acquisition of CPR psychomotor skills (Class IIa). The use of audio prompts (eg, an audiotape with the appropriate cadence of “compress-compress-compress-breathe”) improves CPR performance in both clinical and laboratory settings (Class IIb).244247287321322 Use of these devices should be considered in areas where CPR is performed infrequently.

Areas of Overlap Within Guidelines for Pediatric BLS/ALS, Adult ACLS, and Newborn Resuscitation

Note that recommendations will overlap in areas where distinctions between age cutoffs and target audiences are blurred. Examples of overlapping areas between adult, pediatric, and neonatal recommendations include

  • Compression-ventilation ratios of 15:2 versus 5:1 versus 3:1 and 2-finger versus 2 thumb–encircling hands versus 1-hand versus 2-hand compression technique

  • When to “phone first” versus “phone fast”

  • Chest-compression rate of approximately 120 events per minute for the newly born/neonate in the delivery room versus at least 100 compressions per minute for BLS for infants beyond the newly born period and in the out-of-hospital setting versus approximately 100 compressions per minute for pediatric BLS

  • Pulse check locations: carotid versus brachial versus femoral versus umbilical

Most of these overlapping areas are easily interpreted in the context of the training environment and target audience.

Areas of Controversy in International Guidelines 2000: Unresolved Issues and Need for Additional Research

There is great difficulty in creating advisory pediatric BLS statements for universal application. The ILCOR Pediatric Task Force reviewed the rationale for current internationally recognized guidelines in North America, South America, Europe, Australia, New Zealand, and southern Africa. The group identified several areas of controversy that require focused research. They are as follows:

  • What is the prevalence and time course for presentation of VF during or after resuscitation?

  • Should resuscitation sequences of interventions/algorithms be taught on the basis of the likelihood of presenting rhythm (eg, bradycardia-asystole most likely for children) or reversible etiology (eg, VF treated with defibrillation is most likely to be successfully resuscitated)?

  • How many breaths should be initially attempted after opening the airway?

  • At what heart rate should chest compressions be initiated?

  • What is the optimal depth for chest compressions (one third to one half depth of chest versus specified number of inches or centimeters)?

  • What sequence of interventions for the choking child is most appropriate: back blows versus abdominal thrusts versus chest thrusts?

  • What defibrillation dose, type of waveform, and number of defibrillation shocks should be delivered after medication has been provided for VF in children?

  • Should visual inspection of the mouth for a foreign body precede ventilation attempts in infants?

  • What is an optimal recovery position for infants and children?

  • Can a universal compression-ventilation ratio be adopted (5:1 versus 10:2 versus 15:2) that can accommodate all victims from infancy to adulthood?

  • Is mouth-and-nose ventilation a better method than maternal mouth-to-infant-mouth-and-nose for ventilation of neonates and small infants?

  • Can AEDs accurately and reliably be used in pediatric patients? Can AEDs provide a single optimal defibrillation “dose”?

  • What are the frequency, etiology, and outcome of CPR provided by laypersons versus trained providers in a variety of home, out-of-hospital, and in-hospital settings?

  • What is the impact of implementing universal resuscitation guidelines on arrest prevention, successful resuscitation, and neurological performance outcomes from potential or actual cardiopulmonary arrest in infants and children?

Summary

The epidemiology and outcome of pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest and the priorities, techniques, and sequence of pediatric resuscitation assessments and interventions differ from those of adults. Current guidelines have been updated after extensive multinational evidence-based review and discussion over several years. Areas of controversy in current guidelines and recommendations made by consensus are detailed. A large degree of uniformity exists in the current guidelines advocated by the AHA, Council on Latin American Resuscitation, Heart and Stroke Foundation of Canada, European Resuscitation Council, Australian Resuscitation Council, and Resuscitation Council of Southern Africa. Differences are currently based on local and regional preferences, training networks, and customs rather than scientific controversy. Unresolved issues with potential for future universal application are highlighted.

Appendix A1

List of Pediatric BLS Classes of Recommendation

Phone first versus phone fast: Indeterminate Provide chest compressions or rescue breathing as “better than nothing”: Class IIb Use of barrier devices in children: Indeterminate Two versus 5 initial breaths: Indeterminate Mouth-to-nose breathing: Class IIb Healthcare providers should be trained to provide effective bag-mask ventilation: Class IIa Goal of ventilation is “physiological” ventilation: Class IIa Pulse check should not be taught to laypersons: Class IIa Two thumb–encircling hands technique preferable to 2-finger technique for 2-rescuer healthcare provider CPR for infants: Class IIb Universal compression-ventilation ratio: Indeterminate ACD-CPR: Indeterminate IAC-CPR: Indeterminate Audio prompt for training: Class IIa Audio prompt for CPR: Class IIb Lay rescuers should not be taught complex relief of FBAO skills for unresponsive victim: Class IIb Abdominal thrusts for infants: Class III Termination of efforts after 30 minutes if no exceptional circumstances: Class IIa

Comparison Across Age Groups of Resuscitation Interventions

See the following Table.

1References 4 , 6 , 8 , 9 , 16 , 18 , 35 , 40 , 46 , 47 , 4950515253545556 .

Circulation. 2000;102(suppl I):I-253–I-290.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 1. Pediatric Chain of Survival.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 2. International injury deaths for children 1 to 14 years of age. Reproduced from Fingerhut LA, Cox CS, Warner M. International comparative analysis of injury mortality: findings from the International Collaborative Effort (ICE) on injury statistics. Vital and Health Statistics, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, No. 303, October 7, 1998.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 3. Pediatric BLS algorithm.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 4. Head tilt–chin lift for child victim.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 5. Jaw thrust for child victim.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 6. Recovery position.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 7. Mouth-to-mouth-and-nose breathing for small infant victim.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 8. Mouth-to-mouth breathing for child victim.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 9. Bag-mask ventilation for child victim. A, 1 rescuer; B, 2 rescuers.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 10. Brachial pulse check in infant.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 11. Carotid pulse check in child.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 12. One-rescuer infant CPR while carrying victim, with infant supported on rescuer’s forearm.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 13. Two-finger chest compression technique in infant (1 rescuer).

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 14. Two thumb–encircling hands chest compression technique in infant (2 rescuers).

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 15. One-hand chest compression technique in child.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 16. Infant back blows to relieve complete FBAO.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 17. Abdominal thrusts performed for a responsive child with FBAO.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 18. Abdominal thrusts performed for supine, unresponsive child.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 19. Spine immobilization with airway opening in child with potential head and neck trauma.

Table 1. Comparison Across Age Groups of Resuscitation Interventions

CPR/Rescue BreathingAdult and Older ChildChild (Approximately 1–8 Years of Age)Infant (Less Than 1 Year of Age)Neonate and Newly Born
Establish unresponsiveness, activate EMS
Open airway (head tilt–chin lift or jaw thrust)Head tilt–chin lift (if trauma is present, use jaw thrust)Head tilt–chin lift (if trauma is present, use jaw thrust)Head tilt–chin lift (if trauma is present, use jaw thrust)Head tilt–chin lift (if trauma, use jaw thrust)
Check for breathing: (Look, Listen, Feel) If victim breathing: place in recovery position. If victim not breathing: give 2 effective slow breaths
Initial2 effective breaths at 2 seconds per breath2 effective breaths at 1 to 11/2 seconds per breath2 effective breaths at 1 to 11/2 seconds per breath2 effective breaths at approximately 1 second per breath
Subsequent12 breaths/min (approximate)20 breaths/min (approximate)20 breaths/min (approximate)30–60 breaths/min (approximate)
Foreign-body airway obstructionAbdominal thrusts or back blows or chest thrustsAbdominal thrusts or back blows or chest thrustsBack blows or chest thrusts (no abdominal thrusts)Back blows or chest thrusts (no abdominal thrusts)
Signs of Circulation: Check for normal breathing, coughing or movement, pulse.1 If signs of circulation present: provide airway and breathing support. If signs of circulation absent, begin chest compressions interposed with breathsPulse check (healthcare providers)1 Carotid(Healthcare providers)1 Carotid(Healthcare providers)1 Brachial(Healthcare providers)1 Umbilical
Compression landmarksLower half of sternumLower half of sternumLower half of sternum (1 finger width below intermammary line)Lower half of sternum (1 finger width below intermammary line)
Compression methodHeel of 1 hand, other hand on topHeel of 1 handTwo thumbs–encircling hands for 2-rescuer healthcare provider or 2 fingersTwo thumbs–encircling hands for 2-rescuer healthcare provider or 2 fingers
Compression depthApproximately 11/2 to 2 inApproximately 1/3 to 1/2 the depth of the chest (1 to 11/2 in)Approximately 1/3 to 1/2 the depth of the chest (1/2 to 1 in)Approximately 1/3 to 1/2 the depth of the chest
Compression rateApproximately 100/minApproximately 100/minAt least 100/minApproximately 120 events/min (90 compressions/30 breaths)
Compression/ventilation ratio15:2 (1 or 2 rescuers, unprotected airway)5:1 (1 or 2 rescuers)5:1 (1 or 2 rescuers)3:1 (1 or 2 rescuers)
5:1 (2 rescuers, protected airway)

References

  • 1 Emergency Cardiac Care Committee and Subcommittees, American Heart Association. Guidelines for cardiopulmonary resuscitation and emergency cardiac care, VI: pediatric advanced life support [see comments]. JAMA.1992; 268:2262–2275.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 2 Kaye W, Ornato JP, Peberdy M, Mancini ME, Nadkarni V, Truitt T. Factors associated with survival from in-hospital cardiac arrest: a pilot of the National Registry of Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation. Circulation.1999; 100:1–313. Abstract.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 3 Zaritsky A, Nadkarni V, Hazinski MF, Foltin G, Quan L, Wright J, Fiser D, Zideman D, O’Malley P, Chameides L, Writing Group. Recommended guidelines for uniform reporting of pediatric advanced life support: the pediatric Utstein Style. A statement for healthcare professionals from a task force of the American Academy of Pediatrics, the American Heart Association, and the European Resuscitation Council. Circulation.1995; 92:2006–2020.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 4 Young KD, Seidel JS. Pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a collective review [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:195–205.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 5 Hoyert DL, Kochanek KD, Murphy SL. Deaths: final data for 1997. Natl Vital Stat Rep.1999; 47:1–104.Google Scholar
  • 6 Eisenberg M, Bergner L, Hallstrom A. Epidemiology of cardiac arrest and resuscitation in children. Ann Emerg Med.1983; 12:672–674.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 7 Gausche M, Seidel JS, Henderson DP, Ness B, Ward PM, Wayland BW, Almeida B. Pediatric deaths and emergency medical services (EMS) in urban and rural areas. Pediatr Emerg Care.1989; 5:158–162.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 8 Torphy DE, Minter MG, Thompson BM. Cardiorespiratory arrest and resuscitation of children. Am J Dis Child.1984; 138:1099–1102.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 9 Friesen RM, Duncan P, Tweed WA, Bristow G. Appraisal of pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Can Med Assoc J.1982; 126:1055–1058.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 10 Walsh CK, Krongrad E. Terminal cardiac electrical activity in pediatric patients. Am J Cardiol.1983; 51:557–561.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 11 Zaritsky A. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation in children. Clin Chest Med.1987; 8:561–571.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 12 National Safety Council. 1999 Injury Facts. Itasca, Ill: National Safety Council; 1999.Google Scholar
  • 13 Fingerhut LA, Cox CS, Warner M. International comparative analysis of injury mortality: findings from the ICE (International Collaborative Effort) on Injury Statistics, Vital and Health Statistics of the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention 1998.Google Scholar
  • 14 Peters K, Kochanek K, Murphy S. Deaths: final data for 1996–1998. Hyattsville, Md: National Center for Health Statistics; National Vital Statistics Reports.Google Scholar
  • 15 Kyriacou DN, Arcinue EL, Peek C, Kraus JF. Effect of immediate resuscitation on children with submersion injury. Pediatrics.1994; 94:137–142.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 16 Hickey RW, Cohen DM, Strausbaugh S, Dietrich AM. Pediatric patients requiring CPR in the prehospital setting [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:495–501.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 17 Cummins RO, Hazinski MF, Kerber RE, Kudenchuk P, Becker L, Nichol G, Malanga B, Aufderheide TP, Stapleton EM, Kern K, Ornato JP, Sanders A, Valenzuela T, Eisenberg M. Low-energy biphasic waveform defibrillation: evidence-based review applied to emergency cardiovascular care guidelines: a statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association Committee on Emergency Cardiovascular Care and the Subcommittees on Basic Life Support, Advanced Cardiac Life Support, and Pediatric Resuscitation. Circulation.1998; 97:1654–1667.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 18 Nadkarni V, Hazinski MF, Zideman D, Kattwinkel J, Quan L, Bingham R, Zaritsky A, Bland J, Kramer E, Tiballs J. Pediatric resuscitation: an advisory statement from the Pediatric Working Group of the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation. Circulation.1997; 95:2185–95.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 19 Kattwinkel J, Niermeyer S, Nadkarni V, Tibballs J, Phillips B, Zideman D, Van Reempts P, Osmond M. An advisory statement from the Pediatric Working Group of the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation. Pediatrics.1999; 103:e56.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 20 Clements F, McGowan J. Finger position for chest compressions in cardiac arrest in infants. Resuscitation.2000; 44:43–46.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 21 Whitelaw CC, Slywka B, Goldsmith LJ. Comparison of a two-finger versus two-thumb method for chest compressions by healthcare providers in an infant mechanical model. Resuscitation.2000; 43:213–6.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 22 Eckenhoff JE. Some anatomic considerations of the infant larynx influencing endotracheal anesthesia. Anesthesiology.1951; 12:401–410.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 23 Coté CJ, et al, eds. A Practice of Anesthesia for Infants and Children. 2nd ed. Philadelphia, Pa: WB Saunders; 1993.Google Scholar
  • 24 Nadkarni V. Ventricular fibrillation in the asphyxiated piglet model. In: Quan L, Franklin WH, eds. Ventricular Fibrillation: a Pediatric Problem. Armonk, NY: Futura Publishers; 2000:43–54.Google Scholar
  • 25 Bayes de Luna A, Coumel P, Leclercq JF. Ambulatory sudden cardiac death: mechanisms of production of fatal arrhythmia on the basis of data from 157 cases. Am Heart J.1989; 117:151–9.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 26 Cummins RO, Chamberlain DA, Abramson NS, Allen M, Baskett P, Becker L, Bossaert L, Delooz H, Dick W, Eisenberg M, et al. Recommended guidelines for uniform reporting of data from out-of-hospital cardiac arrest: the Utstein Style. Task Force of the American Heart Association, the European Resuscitation Council, the Heart and Stroke Foundation of Canada, and the Australian Resuscitation Council [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1991; 20:861–74.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 27 Cummins RO. From concept to standard-of-care? Review of the clinical experience with automated external defibrillators. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:1269–1275.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 28 Larsen MP, Eisenberg MS, Cummins RO, Hallstrom AP. Predicting survival from out-of-hospital cardiac arrest: a graphic model. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:1652–1658.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 29 White RD, Vukov LF, Bugliosi TF. Early defibrillation by police: initial experience with measurement of critical time intervals and patient outcome. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:1009–1013.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 30 Ladwig KH, Schoefinius A, Danner R, Gurtler R, Herman R, Koeppel A, Hauber P. Effects of early defibrillation by ambulance personnel on short- and long-term outcome of cardiac arrest survival: the Munich experiment. Chest.1997; 112:1584–1591.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 31 Stiell IG, Wells GA, Field BJ, Spaite DW, De Maio VJ, Ward R, Munkley DP, Lyver MB, Luinstra LG, Campeau T, Maloney J, Dagnone E. Improved out-of-hospital cardiac arrest survival through the inexpensive optimization of an existing defibrillation program: OPALS study phase II. Ontario Prehospital Advanced Life Support [see comments]. JAMA.1999; 281:1175–1181.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 32 White RD, Hankins DG, Bugliosi TF. Seven years’ experience with early defibrillation by police and paramedics in an emergency medical services system. Resuscitation.1998; 39:145–151.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 33 Van Hoeyweghen RJ, Bossaert LL, Mullie A, Calle P, Martens P, Buylaert WA, Delooz H, Belgian Cerebral Resuscitation Study Group. Quality and efficiency of bystander CPR. Resuscitation.1993; 26:47–52.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 34 Bossaert L, Van Hoeyweghen R, the Cerebral Resuscitation Study Group. Bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) in out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Resuscitation. 1989;17(suppl):S55–S69; discussion S199–S206.Google Scholar
  • 35 Slonim AD, Patel KM, Ruttimann UE, Pollack MM. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation in pediatric intensive care units [see comments]. Crit Care Med.1997; 25:1951–1955.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 36 Richman PB, Nashed AH. The etiology of cardiac arrest in children and young adults: special considerations for ED management. Am J Emerg Med.1999; 17:264–270.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 37 Kuisma M, Suominen P, Korpela R. Paediatric out-of-hospital cardiac arrests: epidemiology and outcome. Resuscitation.1995; 30:141–150.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 38 Kuisma M, Maatta T, Repo J. Cardiac arrests witnessed by EMS personnel in a multitiered system: epidemiology and outcome. Am J Emerg Med.1998; 16:12–16.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 39 Finer NN, Horbar JD, Carpenter JH. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation in the very low birth weight infant: the Vermont Oxford Network experience. Pediatrics.1999; 104:428–434.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 40 Sirbaugh PE, Pepe PE, Shook JE, Kimball KT, Goldman MJ, Ward MA, Mann DM. A prospective, population-based study of the demographics, epidemiology, management, and outcome of out-of-hospital pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest [see comments] [published erratum appears in Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:358]. Ann Emerg Med. 1999;33:174–184.Google Scholar
  • 41 Zaritsky A. Outcome following cardiopulmonary resuscitation in the pediatric intensive care unit [editorial; comment]. Crit Care Med.1997; 25:1937–1938.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 42 Saugstad OD. Practical aspects of resuscitating asphyxiated newborn infants. Eur J Pediatr. 1998;157(suppl 1):S11–S15.Google Scholar
  • 43 Palme-Kilander C. Methods of resuscitation in low-Apgar-score newborn infants: a national survey. Acta Paediatr.1992; 81:739–744.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 44 World Health Organization. The World Health Report: Report of the Director-General. 1995. Geneva, Switzerland: World Health Organization; 1995.Google Scholar
  • 45 Appleton GO, Cummins RO, Larson MP, Graves JR. CPR and the single rescuer: at what age should you “call first” rather than “call fast”? [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:492–494.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 46 Mogayzel C, Quan L, Graves JR, Tiedeman D, Fahrenbruch C, Herndon P. Out-of-hospital ventricular fibrillation in children and adolescents: causes and outcomes [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:484–491.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 47 Dieckmann RA, Vardis R. High-dose epinephrine in pediatric out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest. Pediatrics.1995; 95:901–913.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 48 Losek JD, Hennes H, Glaeser PW, Smith DS, Hendley G. Prehospital countershock treatment of pediatric asystole. Am J Emerg Med.1989; 7:7:571–575.Google Scholar
  • 49 Safranek DJ, Eisenberg MS, Larsen MP. The epidemiology of cardiac arrest in young adults. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:1102–1106.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 50 Schindler MB, Bohn D, Cox PN, McCrindle BW, Jarvis A, Edmonds J, Barker G. Outcome of out-of-hospital cardiac or respiratory arrest in children [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1996; 335:1473–1479.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 51 Ronco R, King W, Donley DK, Tilden SJ. Outcome and cost at a children’s hospital following resuscitation for out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest. Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med.1995; 149:210–214.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 52 Hazinski MF, Chahine AA, Holcomb GW III, Morris JA Jr. Outcome of cardiovascular collapse in pediatric blunt trauma. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:1229–1235.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 53 Innes PA, Summers CA, Boyd IM, Molyneux EM. Audit of paediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Arch Dis Child.1993; 68:487–491.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 54 Losek JD, Hennes H, Glaeser P, Hendley G, Nelson DB. Prehospital care of the pulseless, nonbreathing pediatric patient. Am J Emerg Med.1987; 5:370–374.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 55 Zaritsky A, Nadkarni V, Getson P, Kuehl K. CPR in children. Ann Emerg Med.1987; 16:1107–1111.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 56 O’Rourke PP. Outcome of children who are apneic and pulseless in the emergency room. Crit Care Med.1986; 14:466–468.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 57 Childhood injuries in the United States. Division of Injury Control, Center for Environmental Health and Injury Control, Centers for Disease Control [see comments]. Am J Dis Child.1990; 144:627–646.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 58 Adgey AA, Johnston PW, McMechan S. Sudden cardiac death and substance abuse. Resuscitation.1995; 29:219–221.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 59 Ackerman MJ. The long QT syndrome. Pediatr Rev.1998; 19:232–238.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 60 Brennan RT, Braslow A. Skill mastery in cardiopulmonary resuscitation training classes. Am J Emerg Med.1995; 13:505–508.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 61 Handley JA, Handley AJ. Four-step CPR: improving skill retention [published erratum appears in Resuscitation.1998; 37:199]. Resuscitation. 1998;36:3–8.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 62 Rosen P, Stoto M, Harley J. The use of the Heimlich maneuver in near drowning: Institute of Medicine report. J Emerg Med.1995; 13:397–405.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 63 Newacheck PW, Strickland B, Shonkoff JP, Perrin JM, McPherson M, McManus M, Lauver C, Fox H, Arango P. An epidemiologic profile of children with special health care needs [see comments]. Pediatrics.1998; 102:117–123.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 64 McPherson M, Arango P, Fox H, Lauver C, McManus M, Newacheck PW, Perrin JM, Shonkoff JP, Strickland B. A new definition of children with special health care needs [comment]. Pediatrics.1998; 102:137–140.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 65 Committee on Pediatric Emergency Medicine, American Academy of Pediatrics. Emergency preparedness for children with special health care needs. Pediatrics.1999; 104:e53.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 66 Spaite DW, Conroy C, Tibbitts M, Karriker KJ, Seng M, Battaglia N, Criss EA, Valenzuela TD, Meislin HW. Use of emergency medical services by children with special health care needs. Prehosp Emerg Care.2000; 4:19–23.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 67 Schultz-Grant LD, Young-Cureton V, Kataoka-Yahiro M. Advance directives and do not resuscitate orders: nurses’ knowledge and the level of practice in school settings. J Sch Nurs.1998; 14:4–10, 12–13.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 68 Seidel JS. Emergency medical services and the pediatric patient: are the needs being met? II: training and equipping emergency medical services providers for pediatric emergencies. Pediatrics.1986; 78:808–812.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 69 Seidel JS. EMS-C in urban and rural areas: the California experience. In: Emergency Medical Services for Children: Report of the 97th Ross Conference on Pediatric Research. Columbus, Ohio: Ross Laboratories; 1989:808–812.Google Scholar
  • 70 Applebaum D. Advanced prehospital care for pediatric emergencies. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:656–659.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 71 Zaritsky A, French JP, Schafermeyer R, Morton D. A statewide evaluation of pediatric prehospital and hospital emergency services. Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med.1994; 148:76–81.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 72 Graham CJ, Stuemky J, Lera TA. Emergency medical services preparedness for pediatric emergencies. Pediatr Emerg Care.1993; 9:329–331.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 73 Cook RT Jr. The Institute of Medicine report on emergency medical services for children: thoughts for emergency medical technicians, paramedics, and emergency physicians. Pediatrics.1995; 96:199–206.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 74 Makhmudova NM, Urinbaev MZ, Pak MA, Abukov MI, Faizieva NP. Organization of emergency medical services for the children in Tashkent [in Russian]. Sov Zdravookhr. 1990;55–59.Google Scholar
  • 75 Foltin GL. Critical issues in urban emergency medical services for children. Pediatrics.1995; 96:174–179.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 76 Brooks JG. Sudden infant death syndrome. Pediatr Ann.1995; 24:345–383.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 77 American Academy of Pediatrics Task Force on Infant Positioning and SIDS. Positioning and sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS): update. Pediatrics.1996; 98:1216–1218.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 78 American Academy of Pediatrics AAP Task Force on Infant Positioning and SIDS. Positioning and SIDS [published erratum appears in Pediatrics. 1992;90(2 pt 1):264] [see comments]. Pediatrics.1992; 89:1120–1126.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 79 Willinger M, Hoffman HJ, Hartford RB. Infant sleep position and risk for sudden infant death syndrome: report of meeting held January 13 and 14, 1994, National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, MD [see comments]. Pediatrics.1994; 93:814–819.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 80 Mitchell EA, Scragg R. Observations on ethnic differences in SIDS mortality in New Zealand. Early Hum Dev.1994; 38:151–157.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 81 Blair PS, Fleming PJ, Bensley D, Smith I, Bacon C, Taylor E, Berry J, Golding J, Tripp J, Confidential Enquiry into Stillbirths and Deaths Regional Coordinators and Researchers. Smoking and the sudden infant death syndrome: results from 1993–5 case-control study for confidential inquiry into stillbirths and deaths in infancy [see comments]. BMJ.1996; 313:195–198.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 82 Danesco E, Miller T, Spicer R. Incidence and costs of 1987–1994 childhood injuries: demographic breakdowns. Pediatrics.2000; 105:e27.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 83 Guyer B, Ellers B. Childhood injuries in the United States: mortality, morbidity, and cost. Am J Dis Child.1990; 144:649–652.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 84 Cushman R, James W, Waclawik H. Physicians promoting bicycle helmets for children: a randomized trial [see comments]. Am J Public Health.1991; 81:1044–1046.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 85 Centers for Disease Control. Fatal injuries to children: United States, 1986. JAMA.1990; 264:952–953.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 86 The National Committee for Injury Prevention and Control. Injury prevention: meeting the challenge. Am J Prev Med.1989; 5:1–303.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 87 Giguere JF, St-Vil D, Turmel A, Di Lorenzo M, Pothel C, Manseau S, Mercier C. Airbags and children: a spectrum of C-spine injuries. J Pediatr Surg.1998; 33:811–816.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 88 Bourke GJ. Airbags and fatal injuries to children. Lancet.1996; 347:560.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 89 Hazinski MF, Eddy VA, Morris JA Jr. Children’s traffic safety program: influence of early elementary school safety education on family seat belt use. J Trauma.1995; 39:1063–1068.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 90 Patel DR, Greydanus DE, Rowlett JD. Romance with the automobile in the 20th century: implications for adolescents in a new millennium. Adolesc Med.2000; 11:127–139.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 91 Harre N, Field J. Safe driving education programs at school: lessons from New Zealand. Aust N Z J Public Health.1998; 22:447–450.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 92 Brown RC, Gains MJ, Greydanus DE, Schonberg SK. Driver education: position paper of the Society for Adolescent Medicine [see comments]. J Adolesc Health.1997; 21:416–418.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 93 Robertson LS. Crash involvement of teenaged drivers when driver education is eliminated from high school. Am J Public Health.1980; 70:599–603.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 94 Margolis LH, Kotch J, Lacey JH. Children in alcohol-related motor vehicle crashes. Pediatrics.1986; 77:870–872.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 95 O’Malley PM, Johnston LD. Drinking and driving among US high school seniors, 1984–1997. Am J Public Health.1999; 89:678–684.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 96 Lee JA, Jones-Webb RJ, Short BJ, Wagenaar AC. Drinking location and risk of alcohol-impaired driving among high school seniors. Addict Behav.1997; 22:387–393.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 97 Quinlan KP, Brewer RD, Sleet DA, Dellinger AM. Characteristics of child passenger deaths and injuries involving drinking drivers [see comments]. JAMA.2000; 283:2249–2252.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 98 Margolis LH, Foss RD, Tolbert WG. Alcohol and motor vehicle-related deaths of children as passengers, pedestrians, and bicyclists [see comments]. JAMA.2000; 283:2245–2248.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 99 DiGuiseppi CG, Rivara FP, Koepsell TD, Polissar L. Bicycle helmet use by children: evaluation of a community-wide helmet campaign [see comments]. JAMA.1989; 262:2256–22561.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 100 Thompson RS, Rivara FP, Thompson DC. A case-control study of the effectiveness of bicycle safety helmets [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1989; 320:1361–1367.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 101 DiGuiseppi CG, Rivara FP, Koepsell TD. Attitudes toward bicycle helmet ownership and use by school-age children. Am J Dis Child.1990; 144:83–86.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 102 Byard RW, Lipsett J. Drowning deaths in toddlers and preambulatory children in South Australia. Am J Forensic Med Pathol.1999; 20:328–332.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 103 Sachdeva RC. Near drowning. Crit Care Clin.1999; 15:281–296.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 104 Fergusson DM, Horwood LJ. Risks of drowning in fenced and unfenced domestic swimming pools. N Z Med J.1984; 97:777–779.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 105 Forjuoh SN, Coben JH, Dearwater SR, Weiss HB. Identifying homes with inadequate smoke detector protection from residential fires in Pennsylvania. J Burn Care Rehabil.1997; 18:86–91.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 106 Marshall SW, Runyan CW, Bangdiwala SI, Linzer MA, Sacks JJ, Butts JD. Fatal residential fires: who dies and who survives? JAMA.1998; 279:1633–1637.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 107 Rice DP, MacKenzie EJ, et al. Cost of Injury in the United States: a Report to Congress. Atlanta, Ga: Division of Injury, Epidemiology, and Control, Center for Environmental Health and Injury Control, Centers for Disease Control; 1989.Google Scholar
  • 108 Hall J, Quincy M, Karter M. National Safety Council tabulations of National Center for Health Statistics mortality data. 1999.Google Scholar
  • 109 An Evaluation of Residential Smoke Detector Performance Under Actual Field Conditions. Washington, DC: Federal Emergency Management Agency; 1980.Google Scholar
  • 110 Fingerhut LA, Ingram DD, Feldman JJ. Firearm homicide among black teenage males in metropolitan counties: comparison of death rates in two periods, 1983 through 1985 and 1987 through 1989 [published erratum appears in JAMA.1992; 268:986]. JAMA. 1992;267:3054–3058.Google Scholar
  • 111 Fingerhut LA. Firearm mortality among children, youth, and young adults 1–34 years of age, trends and current status: United States, 1985–90. Adv Data. 1993:1–20.Google Scholar
  • 112 Beaman V, Annest JL, Mercy JA, Kresnow M, Pollock DA. Lethality of firearm-related injuries in the United States population. Ann Emerg Med.2000; 35:258–266.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 113 Weil DS, Hemenway D. Loaded guns in the home: analysis of a national random survey of gun owners. JAMA.1992; 267:3033–3037.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 114 Callahan CM, Rivara FP. Urban high school youth and handguns. A school-based survey. JAMA.1992; 267:3038–3042.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 115 Cohen LR, Potter LB. Injuries and violence: risk factors and opportunities for prevention during adolescence. Adolesc Med.1999; 10:125–135, vi.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 116 Simon TR, Crosby AE, Dahlberg LL. Students who carry weapons to high school: comparison with other weapon-carriers. J Adolesc Health.1999; 24:340–348.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 117 Brent DA, Perper JA, Allman CJ, Moritz GM, Wartella ME, Zelenak JP. The presence and accessibility of firearms in the homes of adolescent suicides: a case-control study [see comments]. JAMA.1991; 266:2989–2995.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 118 Svenson JE, Spurlock C, Nypaver M. Pediatric firearm-related fatalities: not just an urban problem. Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med.1996; 150:583–587.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 119 Wintemute GJ, Parham CA, Beaumont JJ, Wright M, Drake C. Mortality among recent purchasers of handguns [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1999; 341:1583–1589.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 120 Kellermann AL, Rivara FP, Somes G, Reay DT, Francisco J, Banton JG, Prodzinski J, Fligner C, Hackman BB. Suicide in the home in relation to gun ownership [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1992; 327:467–472.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 121 Kellermann AL, Rivara FP, Rushforth NB, Banton JG, Reay DT, Francisco JT, Locci AB, Prodzinski J, Hackman BB, Somes G. Gun ownership as a risk factor for homicide in the home [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1993; 329:1084–1091.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 122 Christoffel KK. Toward reducing pediatric injuries from firearms: charting a legislative and regulatory course [see comments]. Pediatrics.1991; 88:294–305.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 123 American Academy of Pediatrics Committee on Injury and Poison Prevention. Firearm injuries affecting the pediatric population. Pediatrics.1992; 89:788–790.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 124 Christoffel KK. Pediatric firearm injuries: time to target a growing population. Pediatr Ann.1992; 21:430–436.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 125 Rivara FP, Grossman DC, Cummings P. Injury prevention: second of two parts [see comments]. N Engl J Med.1997; 337:613–618.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 126 Reilly JS. Prevention of aspiration in infants and young children: federal regulations. Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol.1990; 99:273–276.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 127 Harris CS, Baker SP, Smith GA, Harris RM. Childhood asphyxiation by food: a national analysis and overview. JAMA.1984; 251:2231–2315.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 128 Rimell FL, Thome A Jr, Stool S, Reilly JS, Rider G, Stool D, Wilson CL. Characteristics of objects that cause choking in children [see comments]. JAMA.1995; 274:1763–1766.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 129 Kuisma M, Alaspaa A. Out-of-hospital cardiac arrests of non-cardiac origin: epidemiology and outcome [see comments]. Eur Heart J.1997; 18:1122–1128.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 130 Mejicano GC, Maki DG. Infections acquired during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: estimating the risk and defining strategies for prevention. Ann Intern Med.1998; 129:813–828.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 131 Dracup K, Moser DK, Doering LV, Guzy PM. Comparison of cardiopulmonary resuscitation training methods for parents of infants at high risk for cardiopulmonary arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 32:170–177.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 132 Eisenburger P, Safar P. Life supporting first aid training of the public: review and recommendations. Resuscitation.1999; 41:3–18.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 133 Assar D, Chamberlain D, Colquhoun M, Donnelly P, Handley AJ, Leaves S, Kern KB, Mayor S. A rationale for staged teaching of basic life support. Resuscitation.1998; 39:137–143.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 134 Amith G. Revising educational requirements: challenging four hours for both basic life support and automated external defibrillators. New Horiz.1997; 5:167–172.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 135 Palmisano JM, Akingbola OA, Moler FW, Custer JR. Simulated pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation: initial events and response times of a hospital arrest team. Respir Care.1994; 39:725–729.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 136 Whyte SD, Wyllie JP. Paediatric basic life support: a practical assessment. Resuscitation.1999; 41:153–157.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 137 Whyte SD, Sinha AK, Wyllie JP. Neonatal resuscitation: a practical assessment. Resuscitation.1999; 40:21–25.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 138 Ward P, Johnson LA, Mulligan NW, Ward MC, Jones DL. Improving cardiopulmonary resuscitation skills retention: effect of two checklists designed to prompt correct performance. Resuscitation.1997; 34:221–225.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 139 Hazinski MF. Is pediatric resuscitation unique? Relative merits of early CPR and ventilation versus early defibrillation for young victims of prehospital cardiac arrest [editorial; comment]. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:540–543.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 140 Ruben HM, Elam JO, Ruben AM, Greene DG. Investigation of upper airway problems in resuscitation, I: studies of pharyngeal x-rays and performance by laymen. Anesthesiology.1961; 22:271–279.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 141 Safar P, Escarrage LA. Compliance in apneic anesthetized adults. Anesthesiology.1959; 20:283–289.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 142 Elam JO, Greene DG, Schneider MA, et al. Head-tilt method of oral resuscitation. JAMA.1960; 172:812–815.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 143 Guildner CW. Resuscitation: opening the airway: a comparative study of techniques for opening an airway obstructed by the tongue. JACEP.1976; 5:588–590.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 144 Roth B, Magnusson J, Johansson I, Holmberg S, Westrin P. Jaw lift: a simple and effective method to open the airway in children. Resuscitation.1998; 39:171–174.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 145 Baskett P, Nolan J, Parr M. Tidal volumes which are perceived to be adequate for resuscitation [see comments]. Resuscitation.1996; 31:231–234.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 146 Ruppert M, Reith MW, Widmann JH, Lackner CK, Kerkmann R, Schweiberer L, Peter K. Checking for breathing: evaluation of the diagnostic capability of emergency medical services personnel, physicians, medical students, and medical laypersons [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:720–729.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 147 Noc M, Weil MH, Sun S, Tang W, Bisera J. Spontaneous gasping during cardiopulmonary resuscitation without mechanical ventilation. Am J Respir Crit Care Med.1994; 150:861–864.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 148 Poets CF, Meny RG, Chobanian MR, Bonofiglo RE. Gasping and other cardiorespiratory patterns during sudden infant deaths. Pediatr Res.1999; 45:350–354.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 149 Handley AJ, Becker LB, Allen M, van Drenth A, Kramer EB, Montgomery WH. Single rescuer adult basic life support: an advisory statement from the Basic Life Support Working Group of the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation (ILCOR). Resuscitation.1997; 34:101–108.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 150 Fulstow R, Smith GB. The new recovery position, a cautionary tale [see comments]. Resuscitation.1993; 26:89–91.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 151 Doxey J. Comparing Resuscitation Council (UK) recovery position with recovery position of 1992 European Resuscitation Council guidelines: a user’s perspective. Resuscitation.1998; 39:161–169.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 152 Turner S, Turner I, Chapman D, Howard P, Champion P, Hatfield J, James A, Marshall S, Barber S. A comparative study of the 1992 and 1997 recovery positions for use in the UK. Resuscitation.1998; 39:153–160.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 153 Wenzel V, Idris AH, Banner MJ, Fuerst RS, Tucker KJ. The composition of gas given by mouth-to-mouth ventilation during CPR [see comments]. Chest.1994; 106:1806–1810.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 154 Htin KJ, Birenbaum DS, Idris AH, Banner MJ, Gravenstein N. Rescuer breathing pattern significantly affects O2 and CO2 received by patient during mouth-to-mouth ventilation. Critical Care Med.1998; 26:A56.Google Scholar
  • 155 Zideman DA. Paediatric and neonatal life support. Br J Anaesth.1997; 79:178–187.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 156 Tonkin SL, Davis SL, Gunn TR. Nasal route for infant resuscitation by mothers [see comments]. Lancet.1995; 345:1353–1354.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 157 Dembofsky CA, Gibson E, Nadkarni V, Rubin S, Greenspan JS. Assessment of infant cardiopulmonary resuscitation rescue breathing technique: relationship of infant and caregiver facial measurements. Pediatrics.1999; 103:E17.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 158 Segedin E, Torrie J, Anderson B. Nasal airway versus oral route for infant resuscitation [letter; comment]. Lancet.1995; 346:382.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 159 Wilson-Davis SL, Tonkin SL, Gunn TR. Air entry in infant resuscitation: oral or nasal routes? J Appl Physiol.1997; 82:152–155.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 160 Miller MJ, Martin RJ, Carlo WA, Fouke JM, Strohl KP, Fanaroff AA. Oral breathing in newborn infants. J Pediatr.1985; 107:465–469.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 161 Moss ML. The veloepiglottic sphincter and obligate nose breathing in the neonate. J Pediatr.1965; 67:330–331.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 162 Nowak AJ, Casamassimo PS. Oral opening and other selected facial dimensions of children 6 weeks to 36 months of age. J Oral Maxillofac Surg.1994; 52:845–847; discussion 848.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 163 Stocks J, Godfrey S. Nasal resistance during infancy. Respir Physiol.1978; 34:233–246.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 164 Rodenstein DO, Perlmutter N, Stanescu DC. Infants are not obligatory nasal breathers. Am Rev Respir Dis.1985; 131:343–347.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 165 Terndrup TE, Kanter RK, Cherry RA. A comparison of infant ventilation methods performed by prehospital personnel. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:607–611.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 166 Berg MD, Idris AH, Berg RA. Severe ventilatory compromise due to gastric distention during pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Resuscitation.1998; 36:71–73.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 167 Melker RJ. Asynchronous and other alternative methods of ventilation during CPR. Ann Emerg Med.1984; 13:758–761.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 168 Melker RJ, Banner MJ. Ventilation during CPR: two-rescuer standards reappraised. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:397–402.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 169 Goldman SL, McCann EM, Lloyd BW, Yup G. Inspiratory time and pulmonary function in mechanically ventilated babies with chronic lung disease. Pediatr Pulmonol.1991; 11:198–201.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 170 Weiler N, Heinrichs W, Dick W. Assessment of pulmonary mechanics and gastric inflation pressure during mask ventilation. Prehospital Disaster Med.1995; 10:101–105.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 171 Wenzel V, Idris AH, Banner MJ, Kubilis PS, Band R, Williams JL Jr, Lindner KH. Respiratory system compliance decreases after cardiopulmonary resuscitation and stomach inflation: impact of large and small tidal volumes on calculated peak airway pressure. Resuscitation.1998; 38:113–118.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 172 Petito SP, Russell WJ. The prevention of gastric inflation: a neglected benefit of cricoid pressure. Anaesth Intensive Care.1988; 16:139–143.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 173 Moynihan RJ, Brock-Utne JG, Archer JH, Feld LH, Kreitzman TR. The effect of cricoid pressure on preventing gastric insufflation in infants and children [see comments]. Anesthesiology.1993; 78:652–656.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 174 US Agency for Health Care Policy and Research. Medical Treatment Effectiveness Research 1990.Google Scholar
  • 175 Terndrup TE, Warner DA. Infant ventilation and oxygenation by basic life support providers: comparison of methods. Prehospital Disaster Med.1992; 7:35–40.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 176 Hess D, Ness C, Oppel A, Rhoads K. Evaluation of mouth-to-mask ventilation devices. Respir Care.1989; 34:191–195.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 177 Mondolfi AA, Grenier BM, Thompson JE, Bachur RG. Comparison of self-inflating bags with anesthesia bags for bag-mask ventilation in the pediatric emergency department. Pediatr Emerg Care.1997; 13:312–316.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 178 Field D, Milner AD, Hopkin IE. Efficiency of manual resuscitators at birth. Arch Dis Child.1986; 61:300–302.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 179 Milner AD. Resuscitation at birth. Eur J Pediatr.1998; 157:524–527.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 180 Hirschman AM, Kravath RE. Venting vs ventilating: a danger of manual resuscitation bags. Chest.1982; 82:369–370.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 181 Finer NN, Barrington KJ, Al-Fadley F, Peters KL. Limitations of self-inflating resuscitators. Pediatrics.1986; 77:417–420.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 182 Jesudian MC, Harrison RR, Keenan RL, Maull KI. Bag-valve-mask ventilation: two rescuers are better than one: preliminary report. Crit Care Med.1985; 13:122–123.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 183 Salem MR, Wong AY, Mani M, Sellick BA. Efficacy of cricoid pressure in preventing gastric inflation during bag-mask ventilation in pediatric patients. Anesthesiology.1974; 40:96–98.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 184 Sellick BA. Cricoid pressure to control regurgitation of stomach contents during induction of anesthesia. Lancet. 1961;404–406.Google Scholar
  • 185 Hartsilver EL, Vanner RG. Airway obstruction with cricoid pressure. Anaesthesia.2000; 55:208–211.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 186 Palme C, Nystrom B, Tunell R. An evaluation of the efficiency of face masks in the resuscitation of newborn infants. Lancet.1985; 1:207–210.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 187 Finer NN, Bates R, Tomat P. Low flow oxygen delivery via nasal cannula to neonates Pediatr Pulmonol.1996; 21:48–51.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 188 Vain NE, Prudent LM, Stevens DP, Weeter MM, Maisels MJ. Regulation of oxygen concentration delivered to infants via nasal cannulas. Am J Dis Child.1989; 143:1458–1460.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 189 Locke RG, Wolfson MR, Shaffer TH, Rubenstein SD, Greenspan JS. Inadvertent administration of positive end-distending pressure during nasal cannula flow. Pediatrics.1993; 91:135–138.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 190 Mettey R, Masson G, Hoppeler A. Use of nasal cannula to induce positive expiratory pressure in neonatology [in French]. Arch Fr Pediatr.1984; 41:117–121.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 191 Mather C, O’Kelly S. The palpation of pulses. Anaesthesia.1996; 51:189–191.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 192 Cavallaro DL, Melker RJ. Comparison of two techniques for detecting cardiac activity in infants. Crit Care Med.1983; 11:189–190.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 193 Brearley S, Shearman CP, Simms MH. Peripheral pulse palpation: an unreliable physical sign. Ann R Coll Surg Engl.1992; 74:169–171.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 194 Bahr J, Klingler H, Panzer W, Rode H, Kettler D. Skills of lay people in checking the carotid pulse. Resuscitation.1997; 35:23–26.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 195 Ochoa FJ, Ramalle-Gomara E, Carpintero JM, Garcia A, Saralegui I. Competence of health professionals to check the carotid pulse. Resuscitation.1998; 37:173–175.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 196 Flesche CW, Zucker TP, Lorenz C, Nerudo B, Tarnow J. The carotid pulse check as a diagnostic tool to assess pulselessness during adult basic life support. Euroanaesthesia. 1995. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 197 Cummins RO, Hazinski MF. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation techniques and instruction: when does evidence justify revision? [editorial; comment]. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:780–784.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 198 Flesche C, Neruda B, Breuer S, et al. Basic cardiopulmonary resuscitation skills: a comparison of ambulance staff and medical students in Germany. Resuscitation.1994; 28:s25. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 199 Flesche C, Neruda B, Neotages T, et al. Do cardiopulmonary skills among medical students meet current standards and patients’ needs? Resuscitation.1994; 28:s25. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 200 Monsieurs KG, De Cauwer HG, Bossaert LL. Feeling for the carotid pulse: is five seconds enough? Resuscitation.1996; 31:S3. Abstract .CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 201 Flesche CW, Brewer S, Mandel LP, Brevik H, Tarnow J. The ability of health professional to check the carotid pulse. Circulation.1994; 90:288.Google Scholar
  • 202 Eberle B, Dick WF, Schneider T, Wisser G, Doetsch S, Tzanova I. Checking the carotid pulse check: diagnostic accuracy of first responders in patients with and without a pulse. Resuscitation.1996; 33:107–116.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 203 Whitelaw CC, Goldsmith LJ. Comparison of two techniques for determining the presence of a pulse in an infant [letter]. Acad Emerg Med.1997; 4:153–154.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 204 Lundin M, Wiksten JP, Perakyla T, Lindfors O, Savolainen H, Skytta J, Lepantalo M. Distal pulse palpation: is it reliable? World J Surg.1999; 23:252–255.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 205 Liberman M, Lavoie A, Mulder D, Sampalis J. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation: errors made by pre-hospital emergency medical personnel. Resuscitation.1999; 42:47–55.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 206 Lee CJ, Bullock LJ. Determining the pulse for infant CPR: time for a change? Mil Med.1991; 156:190–193.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 207 Bush CM, Jones JS, Cohle SD, Johnson H. Pediatric injuries from cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 28:40–44.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 208 Spevak MR, Kleinman PK, Belanger PL, Primack C, Richmond JM. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation and rib fractures in infants: a postmortem radiologic-pathologic study. JAMA.1994; 272:617–618.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 209 Kaplan JA, Fossum RM. Patterns of facial resuscitation injury in infancy. Am J Forensic Med Pathol.1994; 15:187–191.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 210 Feldman KW, Brewer DK. Child abuse, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and rib fractures. Pediatrics.1984; 73:339–342.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 211 Nagel EL, Fine EG, Krischer JP, Davis JH. Complications of CPR. Crit Care Med.1981; 9:424.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 212 Powner DJ, Holcombe PA, Mello LA. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation-related injuries. Crit Care Med.1984; 12:54–55.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 213 Parke TR. Unexplained pneumoperitoneum in association with basic cardiopulmonary resuscitation efforts. Resuscitation.1993; 26:177–181.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 214 Kramer K, Goldstein B. Retinal hemorrhages following cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Clin Pediatr.1993; 32:366–368.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 215 Deleted in proof.Google Scholar
  • 216 Theophilopoulos DT, Burchfield DJ. Accuracy of different methods for heart rate determination during simulated neonatal resuscitations. J Perinatol.1998; 18:65–67.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 217 Connick M, Berg RA. Femoral venous pulsations during open-chest cardiac massage. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 24:1176–1179.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 217A Lubitz DS, Seidel JS, Chameides L, Luten RC, et al. A rapid method for estimating weight and resuscitation drug dosages from length in the pediatric age group. Ann Emerg Med..1988; 17:576–581.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 218 Maier GW, Tyson GS Jr, Olsen CO, Kernstein KH, Davis JW, Conn EH, Sabiston DC Jr, Rankin JS. The physiology of external cardiac massage: high-impulse cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Circulation.1984; 70:86–101.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 219 Kouwenhoven WB, Jude JR, Knickerbocker GG. Closed-chest cardiac massage. JAMA.1960; 173:1064–1067.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 220 Kern KB, Hilwig R, Ewy GA. Retrograde coronary blood flow during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in swine: intracoronary Doppler evaluation. Am Heart J.1994; 128:490–499.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 221 Tucker KJ, Khan J, Idris A, Savitt MA. The biphasic mechanism of blood flow during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a physiologic comparison of active compression-decompression and high-impulse manual external cardiac massage. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 24:895–906.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 222 Forney J, Ornato JP. Blood flow with ventilation alone in a child with cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1980; 9:624–626.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 223 Berg RA, Hilwig RW, Kern KB, Babar I, Ewy GA. Simulated mouth-to-mouth ventilation and chest compressions (bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation) improves outcome in a swine model of prehospital pediatric asphyxial cardiac arrest [see comments]. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:1893–1899.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 224 Berg RA, Hilwig RW, Kern KB, Ewy GA. Bystander chest compression and assisted ventilation independently improve outcome from piglet asphyxial pulseless cardiac arrest. Circulation..2000; 101:1743–1748.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 225 Nypaver M, Treloar D. Neutral cervical spine positioning in children. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:208–211.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 226 Herzenberg JE, Hensinger RN, Dedrick DK, Phillips WA. Emergency transport and positioning of young children who have an injury of the cervical spine: the standard backboard may be hazardous. J Bone Joint Surg Am.1989; 71:15–22.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 227 Finholt DA, Kettrick RG, Wagner HR, Swedlow DB. The heart is under the lower third of the sternum: implications for external cardiac massage. Am J Dis Child.1986; 140:646–649.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 228 Phillips GW, Zideman DA. Relation of infant heart to sternum: its significance in cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Lancet.1986; 1:1024–1025.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 229 Orlowski JP. Optimum position for external cardiac compression in infants and young children. Ann Emerg Med.1986; 15:667–673.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 230 Shah NM, Gaur HK. Position of heart in relation to sternum and nipple line at various ages. Indian Pediatr.1992; 29:49–53.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 231 Dean JM, Koehler RC, Schleien CL, Berkowitz I, Michael JR, Atchison D, Rogers MC, Traystman RJ. Age-related effects of compression rate and duration in cardiopulmonary resuscitation. J Appl Physiol.1990; 68:554–560.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 232 Kinney SB, Tibballs J. An analysis of the efficacy of bag-valve-mask ventilation and chest compression during different compression-ventilation ratios in manikin-simulated paediatric resuscitation. Resuscitation.2000; 43:115–120.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 233 Burchfield D, Erenberg A, Mullett MD, Keenan WJ, Denson SE, Kattwinkel J, Bloom R. Why change the compression and ventilation rates during CPR in neonates? Neonatal Resuscitation Steering Committee, American Heart Association and American Academy of Pediatrics [letter]. Pediatrics.1994; 93:1026–1027.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 234 Thaler MM, Stobie GH. An improved technique of external cardiac compression in infants and young children. N Engl J Med.1963; 269:606–610.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 235 David R. Closed chest cardiac massage in the newborn infant. Pediatrics.1988; 81:552–554.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 236 Todres ID, Rogers MC. Methods of external cardiac massage in the newborn infant. J Pediatr.1975; 86:781–782.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 237 Ishimine P, Menegazzi J, Weinstein D. Evaluation of two-thumb chest compression with thoracic squeeze in a swine model of infant cardiac arrest. Acad Emerg Med. 1998;5.Google Scholar
  • 238 Houri PK, Frank LR, Menegazzi JJ, Taylor R. A randomized, controlled trial of two-thumb vs two-finger chest compression in a swine infant model of cardiac arrest [see comment]. Prehosp Emerg Care.1997; 1:65–67.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 239 Chandra N, Rudikoff M, Weisfeldt ML. Simultaneous chest compression and ventilation at high airway pressure during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Lancet.1980; 1:175–8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 240 Babbs CF, Tacker WA, Paris RL, Murphy RJ, Davis RW. CPR with simultaneous compression and ventilation at high airway pressure in 4 animal models. Crit Care Med.1982; 10:501–504.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 241 Hou SH, Lue HC, Chu SH. Comparison of conventional and simultaneous compression-ventilation cardiopulmonary resuscitation in piglets. Jpn Circ J.1994; 58:426–432.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 242 Barranco F, Lesmes A, Irles JA, Blasco J, Leal J, Rodriguez J, Leon C. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation with simultaneous chest and abdominal compression: comparative study in humans. Resuscitation.1990; 20:67–77.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 243 Wik L, Steen PA. The ventilation/compression ratio influences the effectiveness of two rescuer advanced cardiac life support on a manikin. Resuscitation.1996; 31:113–119.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 244 Milander MM, Hiscok PS, Sanders AB, Kern KB, Berg RA, Ewy GA. Chest compression and ventilation rates during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: the effects of audible tone guidance [see comments]. Acad Emerg Med.1995; 2:708–713.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 245 Nadkarni V, Tice L, Randall D, Corddry D. Metabolic effects on rescuer of varying compression-ventilation ratios during infant pediatric and adult CPR. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:A43.Google Scholar
  • 246 Nadkarni V, Goodie B, Tice L, Cox T, Rose MJ. Evaluation of a universal compression/ventilation ratio for one-rescuer CPR in infant, pediatric and adult manikins Crit Care Med.1997; 25:A61.Google Scholar
  • 247 Kern KB, Sanders AB, Raife J, Milander MM, Otto CW, Ewy GA. A study of chest compression rates during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in humans: the importance of rate-directed chest compressions. Arch Intern Med.1992; 152:145–149.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 248 Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Berg RA, Ewy GA. Efficacy of chest compression-only BLS CPR in the presence of an occluded airway. Resuscitation.1998; 39:179–188.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 249 Biggart MJ, Bohn DJ. Effect of hypothermia and cardiac arrest on outcome of near-drowning accidents in children. J Pediatr.1990; 117:179–183.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 250 Quan L, Gore EJ, Wentz K, Allen J, Novack AH. Ten-year study of pediatric drownings and near-drownings in King County, Washington: lessons in injury prevention. Pediatrics.1989; 83:1035–1040.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 251 Fiser DH, Wrape V. Outcome of cardiopulmonary resuscitation in children. Pediatr Emerg Care.1987; 3:235–238.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 252 Kemp AM, Sibert JR. Outcome in children who nearly drown: a British Isles study [see comments]. BMJ.1991; 302:931–933.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 253 Ornato JP, Hallagan LF, McMahan SB, Peeples EH, Rostafinski AG. Attitudes of BCLS instructors about mouth-to-mouth resuscitation during the AIDS epidemic. Ann Emerg Med.1990; 19:151–156.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 254 Brenner BE, Van DC, Cheng D, Lazar EJ. Determinants of reluctance to perform CPR among residents and applicants: the impact of experience on helping behavior. Resuscitation.1997; 35:203–211.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 255 Hew P, Brenner B, Kaufman J. Reluctance of paramedics and emergency medical technicians to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. J Emerg Med.1997; 15:279–284.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 256 Locke CJ, Berg RA, Sanders AB, Davis MF, Milander MM, Kern KB, Ewy GA. Bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation: concerns about mouth-to-mouth contact. Arch Intern Med.1995; 155:938–943.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 257 Berg RA, Kern KB, Sanders AB, Otto CW, Hilwig RW, Ewy GA. Bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation: is ventilation necessary? Circulation.1993; 88:1907–1915.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 258 Berg RA, Wilcoxson D, Hilwig RW, Kern KB, Sanders AB, Otto CW, Eklund DK, Ewy GA. The need for ventilatory support during bystander CPR. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 26:342–350.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 259 Berg RA, Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Berg MD, Sanders AB, Otto CW, Ewy GA. Assisted ventilation does not improve outcome in a porcine model of single-rescuer bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Circulation.1997; 95:1635–1641.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 260 Berg RA, Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Ewy GA. Assisted ventilation during “bystander” CPR in a swine acute myocardial infarction model does not improve outcome. Circulation.1997; 96:4364–4371.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 261 Chandra NC, Gruben KG, Tsitlik JE, Brower R, Guerci AD, Halperin HH, Weisfeldt ML, Permutt S. Observations of ventilation during resuscitation in a canine model. Circulation.1994; 90:3070–3075.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 262 Tang W, Weil MH, Sun S, Kette D, Kette F, Gazmuri RJ, O’Connell F, Bisera J. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation by precordial compression but without mechanical ventilation. Am J Respir Crit Care Med.1994; 150:1709–1713.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 263 Noc M, Weil MH, Tang W, Turner T, Fukui M. Mechanical ventilation may not be essential for initial cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Chest.1995; 108:821–827.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 264 Weil MH, Rackow EC, Trevino R, Grundler W, Falk JL, Griffel MI. Difference in acid-base state between venous and arterial blood during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. N Engl J Med.1986; 315:153–156.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 265 Sanders AB, Otto CW, Kern KB, Rogers JN, Perrault P, Ewy GA. Acid-base balance in a canine model of cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1988; 17:667–671.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 266 Lindner KH, Pfenninger EG, Lurie KG, Schurmann W, Lindner IM, Ahnefeld FW. Effects of active compression-decompression resuscitation on myocardial and cerebral blood flow in pigs. Circulation.1993; 88:1254–1263.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 267 Chang MW, Coffeen P, Lurie KG, Shultz J, Bache RJ, White CW. Active compression-decompression CPR improves vital organ perfusion in a dog model of ventricular fibrillation. Chest.1994; 106:1250–1259.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 268 Shultz JJ, Coffeen P, Sweeney M, Detloff B, Kehler C, Pineda E, Yakshe P, Adler SW, Chang M, Lurie KG. Evaluation of standard and active compression-decompression CPR in an acute human model of ventricular fibrillation. Circulation.1994; 89:684–693.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 269 Baubin M, Haid C, Hamm P, Gilly H. Measuring forces and frequency during active compression decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a device for training, research and real CPR. Resuscitation.1999; 43:17–24.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 270 Cohen TJ, Tucker KJ, Lurie KG, Redberg RF, Dutton JP, Dwyer KA, Schwab TM, Chin MC, Gelb AM, Scheinman MM, et al, Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation Working Group. Active compression-decompression: a new method of cardiopulmonary resuscitation [see comments]. JAMA.1992; 267:2916–2923.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 271 Plaisance P, Adnet F, Vicaut E, Hennequin B, Magne P, Prudhomme C, Lambert Y, Cantineau JP, Leopold C, Ferracci C, Gizzi M, Payen D. Benefit of active compression-decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation as a prehospital advanced cardiac life support: a randomized multicenter study. Circulation.1997; 95:955–961.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 272 Mauer D, Schneider T, Dick W, Withelm A, Elich D, Mauer M. Active compression-decompression resuscitation: a prospective, randomized study in a two-tiered EMS system with physicians in the field. Resuscitation.1996; 33:125–134.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 273 Mauer DK, Nolan J, Plaisance P, Sitter H, Benoit H, Stiell IG, Sofianos E, Keiding N, Lurie KG. Effect of active compression-decompression resuscitation (ACD-CPR) on survival: a combined analysis using individual patient data. Resuscitation.1999; 41:249–256.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 274 Stiell IG, Hebert PC, Wells GA, Laupacis A, Vandemheen K, Dreyer JF, Eisenhauer MA, Gibson J, Higginson LA, Kirby AS, Mahon JL, Maloney JP, Weitzman BN. The Ontario trial of active compression-decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation for in-hospital and prehospital cardiac arrest [see comments]. JAMA.1996; 275:1417–1423.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 275 Skogvoll E, Wik L. Active compression-decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a population-based, prospective randomised clinical trial in out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Resuscitation.1999; 42:163–172.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 276 Babbs CF. CPR techniques that combine chest and abdominal compression and decompression: hemodynamic insights from a spreadsheet model. Circulation.1999; 100:2146–2152.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 277 Lurie KG. Recent advances in mechanical methods of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Acta Anaesthesiol Scand Suppl.1997; 111:49–52.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 278 Tang W, Weil MH, Schock RB, Sato Y, Lucas J, Sun S, Bisera J. Phased chest and abdominal compression-decompression: a new option for cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Circulation.1997; 95:1335–1340.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 279 Lindner KH, Wenzel V. [New mechanical methods for cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR): literature study and analysis of effectiveness]. Anaesthesist.1997; 46:220–230.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 280 Sack JB, Kesselbrenner MB. Hemodynamics, survival benefits, and complications of interposed abdominal compression during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Acad Emerg Med.1994; 1:490–497.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 281 Majumdar A, Sedman PC. Gastric rupture secondary to successful Heimlich manoeuvre. Postgrad Med J.1998; 74:609–610.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 282 Fink JA, Klein RL. Complications of the Heimlich maneuver. J Pediatr Surg.1989; 24:486–487.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 283 Heimlich HJ. A life-saving maneuver to prevent food-choking. JAMA.1975; 234:398–401.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 284 Day RL, Crelin ES, DuBois AB. Choking: the Heimlich abdominal thrust vs back blows: an approach to measurement of inertial and aerodynamic forces. Pediatrics.1982; 70:113–119.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 285 National Center for Health Statistics and National Safety Council. Data on Odds of Death Due to Choking. 1998.Google Scholar
  • 286 Braslow A, Brennan RT, Newman MM, Bircher NG, Batcheller AM, Kaye W. CPR training without an instructor: development and evaluation of a video self-instructional system for effective performance of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Resuscitation.1997; 34:207–220.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 287 Todd KH, Braslow A, Brennan RT, Lowery DW, Cox RJ, Lipscomb LE, Kellermann AL. Randomized, controlled trial of video self-instruction versus traditional CPR training. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 31:364–369.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 288 Todd KH, Heron SL, Thompson M, Dennis R, O’Connor J, Kellermann AL. Simple CPR: a randomized, controlled trial of video self-instructional cardiopulmonary resuscitation training in an African American church congregation [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:730–737.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 289 Langhelle A, Sunde K, Wik L, Steen PA. Airway pressure with chest compressions versus Heimlich manoeuvre in recently dead adults with complete airway obstruction. Resuscitation.2000; 44:105–108.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 290 Sternbach G, Kiskaddon RT. Henry Heimlich: a life-saving maneuver for food choking. J Emerg Med.1985; 3:143–148.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 291 Redding JS. The choking controversy: critique of evidence on the Heimlich maneuver. Crit Care Med.1979; 7:475–479.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 292 Gordon AS, BMRP. Emergency management of foreign body obstruction. In: Safar P, Elam JO, eds. Advances in Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation. New York, NY; Springer-Verlag; 1977:39–50.Google Scholar
  • 293 Guildner CW, Williams D, Subitch T. Airway obstructed by foreign material: the Heimlich maneuver. JACEP.1976; 5:675–677.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 294 Bintz M, Cogbill TH. Gastric rupture after the Heimlich maneuver. J Trauma.1996; 40:159–160.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 295 Cowan M, Bardole J, Dlesk A. Perforated stomach following the Heimlich maneuver. Am J Emerg Med.1987; 5:121–122.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 296 Kabbani M, Goodwin SR. Traumatic epiglottis following blind finger sweep to remove a pharyngeal foreign body. Clin Pediatr.1995; 34:495–497.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 297 Hartrey R, Bingham RM. Pharyngeal trauma as a result of blind finger sweeps in the choking child. J Accid Emerg Med.1995; 12:52–54.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 298 Dykes EH, Spence LJ, Young JG, Bohn DJ, Filler RM, Wesson DE. Preventable pediatric trauma deaths in a metropolitan region. J Pediatr Surg.1989; 24:107–110; discussion 110–111.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 299 Esposito TJ, Sanddal ND, Dean JM, Hansen JD, Reynolds SA, Battan K. Analysis of preventable pediatric trauma deaths and inappropriate trauma care in Montana. J Trauma.1999; 47:243–251; discussion 251–253.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 300 Suominen P, Rasanen J, Kivioja A. Efficacy of cardiopulmonary resuscitation in pulseless paediatric trauma patients. Resuscitation.1998; 36:9–13.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 301 Koury SI, Moorer L, Stone CK, Stapczynski JS, Thomas SH. Air vs ground transport and outcome in trauma patients requiring urgent operative interventions. Prehosp Emerg Care.1998; 2:289–292.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 302 Brathwaite CE, Rosko M, McDowell R, Gallagher J, Proenca J, Spott MA. A critical analysis of on-scene helicopter transport on survival in a statewide trauma system. J Trauma.1998; 45:140–144; discussion 144–146.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 303 Moront ML, Gotschall CS, Eichelberger MR. Helicopter transport of injured children: system effectiveness and triage criteria. J Pediatr Surg.1996; 31:1183–1186; discussion 1187–1188.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 304 Markenson D, Foltin G, Tunik M, Cooper A, Giordano L, Fitton A, Lanotte T. The Kendrick extrication device used for pediatric spinal immobilization. Prehosp Emerg Care.1999; 3:66–69.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 305 Curran C, Dietrich AM, Bowman MJ, Ginn-Pease ME, King DR, Kosnik E. Pediatric cervical-spine immobilization: achieving neutral position? J Trauma.1995; 39:729–732.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 306 Huerta C, Griffith R, Joyce SM. Cervical spine stabilization in pediatric patients: evaluation of current techniques [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1987; 16:1121–1126.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 307 Treloar DJ, Nypaver M. Angulation of the pediatric cervical spine with and without cervical collar. Pediatr Emerg Care.1997; 13:5–8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 308 Soud T, Pieper P, Hazinski MF. Pediatric trauma. In: Hazinski MF. Nursing Care of the Critically Ill Child. St Louis, Mo: Mosby–Year Book; 1992:842–843.Google Scholar
  • 309 Doyle CJ, Post H, Burney RE, Maino J, Keefe M, Rhee KJ. Family participation during resuscitation: an option. Ann Emerg Med.1987; 16:673–675.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 310 Hanson C, Strawser D. Family presence during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: Foote Hospital emergency department’s nine-year perspective. J Emerg Nurs.1992; 18:104–106.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 311 Barratt F, Wallis DN. Relatives in the resuscitation room: their point of view [see comments]. J Accid Emerg Med.1998; 15:109–111.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 312 Meyers TA, Eichhorn DJ, Guzzetta CE. Do families want to be present during CPR? A retrospective survey. J Emerg Nurs.1998; 24:400–405.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 313 Robinson SM, Mackenzie-Ross S, Campbell Hewson GL, Egleston CV, Prevost AT. Psychological effect of witnessed resuscitation on bereaved relatives [see comments]. Lancet.1998; 352:614–617.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 314 Boie ET, Moore GP, Brummett C, Nelson DR. Do parents want to be present during invasive procedures performed on their children in the emergency department? A survey of 400 parents. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:70–74.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 315 Boyd R. Witnessed resuscitation by relatives. Resuscitation.2000; 43:171–176.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 316 Hampe SO. Needs of the grieving spouse in a hospital setting. Nurs Res.1975; 24:113–120.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 317 Offord RJ. Should relatives of patients with cardiac arrest be invited to be present during cardiopulmonary resuscitation? Intensive Crit Care Nurs.1998; 14:288–293.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 318 Shaner K, Eckle N. Implementing a program to support the option of family presence during resuscitation. Assoc Care Child Health (ACCH) Advocate.1997; 3:3–7.Google Scholar
  • 319 Eichhorn DJ, Meyers TA, Mitchell TG, Guzzetta CE. Opening the doors: family presence during resuscitation. J Cardiovasc Nurs.1996; 10:59–70.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 320 Moser DK, Coleman S. Recommendations for improving cardiopulmonary resuscitation skills retention. Heart Lung.1992; 21:372–380.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 321 Doherty A, Damon S, Hein K, Cummins RO. Evaluation of CPR Prompt & Home Learning System for teaching CPR to lay rescuers. Circulation. 1998;98(suppl I):I-410. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 322 Starr LM. Electronic voice boosts CPR responses. Occup Health Saf.1997; 66:30–37.MedlineGoogle Scholar


Page 2

In the preparation of these guidelines, we recognized that certain terms that are commonplace in the United States are uncommon internationally and vice versa. Because these are international guidelines, efforts were made to use terms consistently throughout. To avoid confusion, the reader should note the use of the following terms:

  • Tracheal tube—commonly called an endotracheal tube. Note that a tracheal tube may be incorrectly placed in the esophagus, so the term does not mean a correctly positioned tube in the trachea. Moreover, a tracheostomy tube is not the same as a tracheal tube as used in these guidelines, even though both tubes are placed in the trachea. The procedure of placing a tracheal tube is still called endotracheal intubation.

  • Manual resuscitator—refers to a bag-valve device used to provide mask, tracheal tube, or tracheostomy tube ventilation to a victim. A manual resuscitator may be self-inflating or flow-inflating (ie, an anesthesia manual resuscitator).

  • Exhaled CO2detection—refers to detection of carbon dioxide in exhaled gas. End-tidal CO2 monitors are a subset of exhaled CO2 detectors, but they specifically detect and measure the quantity of CO2 at the end of exhalation. Capnography graphically displays the change in exhaled CO2 over time, whereas exhaled CO2 detectors often are colorimetric systems designed to detect any CO2 during exhalation and not just at the end of expiration.

  • Defibrillation—although commonly used interchangeably with “shocks,” defibrillation is the untimed (asynchronous) depolarization of the myocardium that successfully terminates ventricular fibrillation (VF) or pulseless ventricular tachycardia (VT). Thus, shocks are administered to victims in an attempt to achieve defibrillation.

Epidemiology and Recognition of Shock and Respiratory Failure

  • We emphasize the need for better data regarding the epidemiology and treatment of pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest. There is a critical need for identification, tracking, and reporting of key resuscitation interventions and their relationship to various outcome measures, such as return of spontaneous circulation, survival, and neurological outcome. Published reports of resuscitation outcome are essential to provide data in future guideline reviews. Data collection efforts should use consistent terminology and record important time intervals. Critical elements for data collection have been described by an international consensus process called the Pediatric Utstein Guidelines for Reporting Outcome of Pediatric Cardiopulmonary Arrest.1

  • An age-defined sequence of “phone fast” resuscitation is still appropriate for treatment of out-of-hospital arrest in infants and children, but a “phone first” approach to resuscitation from sudden collapse should be used for children at high risk for arrhythmias.

Support of Ventilation

  • The method of advanced airway support (endotracheal intubation versus laryngeal mask versus bag-mask) provided to the patient should be selected on the basis of the training and skill level of providers in a given advanced life support (ALS) system and on the arrest characteristics and circumstances (eg, transport time and perhaps the cause of the arrest).

  • Proficiency in the skill of bag-mask ventilation is mandatory for anyone providing ALS in prehospital and in-hospital settings (Class IIa).

  • Secondary confirmation of proper tracheal tube placement is required for patients with a perfusing rhythm by capnography or exhaled CO2 detection immediately after intubation and during transport (Class IIa). We strongly encourage the use of exhaled or end-tidal CO2 detection. It is extremely reliable in a spontaneously perfusing victim (Class IIa), although it has lower specificity in the cardiac arrest victim (Class IIb). Adequate oxygenation should also be confirmed in a victim with a perfusing rhythm using pulse oximetry.

Fluid Therapy

  • Rescuers should increase attention to early vascular access, including immediate intraosseous access for victims of cardiac arrest, and extend the use of intraosseous techniques to victims >6 years old.

Medications

  • There is renewed emphasis on the need to identify and treat reversible causes of cardiac arrest and symptomatic arrhythmias, such as toxic drug overdose or electrolyte abnormalities.

  • For cardiac arrest victims, we provide specific drug selection and dose recommendations but acknowledge the lack of adequate data to make such recommendations on the basis of firm evidence. For example, data supporting the use of high-dose epinephrine and the use of vasopressin in cardiac arrest is inadequate to allow firm recommendations (for further details, see the following section, “Drugs Used for Cardiac Arrest and Resuscitation”).

Treatment of Arrhythmias

  • We introduce vagal maneuvers into the treatment algorithm for supraventricular tachycardia.

  • We introduce the drug amiodarone into the treatment algorithms for pediatric VT and shock-refractory VF.

  • Automated external defibrillators (AEDs) may be used in the treatment of children ≥8 years of age (approximately >25 kg body weight) in cardiac arrest in the prehospital setting.

Postarrest Stabilization

  • We place increased emphasis on postresuscitation interventions that may influence neurological survival, which include maintenance of normal ventilation rather than hyperventilation (Class IIa) in most victims, control of temperature (avoid hyperthermia), management of post-ischemic myocardial dysfunction, and glucose control.

Education and Training

  • Simplification of education and reinforcement of skill acquisition and core competencies are essential in all American Heart Association courses. See also, in “Part 9: Pediatric Basic Life Support,” Education and Training and Introduction.

Introduction

In contrast to cardiac arrest in adults, cardiopulmonary arrest in infants and children is rarely a sudden event and does not often result from a primary cardiac cause.2 In adults, cardiopulmonary arrest is usually sudden and is primarily cardiac in origin; approximately 250 000 adults die annually of sudden cardiac arrest in the United States alone. Consequently, much of the research and training in adult cardiac resuscitation focuses on the identification and treatment of VF in the out-of-hospital setting, since this rhythm is the most amenable to effective therapy. Factors associated with increased survival after adult cardiopulmonary arrest include bystander CPR (relative odds of survival, 2.6; 95% confidence interval, 2.0 to 3.4)34 and short interval to defibrillation.56

Cardiopulmonary (ie, cardiac) arrest in children is much less common than cardiac arrest in adults. When it does occur, pediatric cardiac arrest frequently represents the terminal event of progressive shock or respiratory failure. Causes of pediatric cardiac arrest are heterogeneous, including sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS), submersion/near-drowning, trauma, and sepsis. The progression from shock or respiratory failure to cardiac arrest associated with each of these causes may vary, making research or outcome reporting difficult, since there is not a “typical” type of cardiac arrest.

The cause of cardiac arrest also varies with age, the underlying health of the child, and the location of the event. In the out-of-hospital location, conditions such as trauma, SIDS, drowning, poisoning, choking, severe asthma, and pneumonia represent the most common causes of arrest. In the hospital, common causes of cardiac arrest include sepsis, respiratory failure, drug toxicity, metabolic disorders, and arrhythmias. These in-hospital causes often complicate an underlying condition. The Emergency Department represents a transition from the out-of-hospital to the hospital location. In the Emergency Department, cardiac arrest may be seen in children with underlying conditions typical for the hospital setting and in children with conditions seen more often in the out-of-hospital setting.

Throughout infancy and childhood, most out-of-hospital cardiac arrest occurs in or around the home. Beyond 6 months of age, trauma is the predominant cause of death.

Pediatric advanced life support (PALS) refers to the assessment and support of pulmonary and circulatory function in the period before an arrest and during and after an arrest. Consistent with the Chain of Survival (Figure 1), PALS should focus on prevention of the causes of arrest (SIDS, injury, and choking) and on early detection and rapid treatment of cardiopulmonary compromise and arrest in the critically ill or injured child. The components of PALS are similar in many respects to those of adult ACLS and include

  • Basic life support

  • Use of adjunctive equipment and special techniques to establish and maintain effective oxygenation, ventilation and perfusion

  • Clinical and ECG monitoring and arrhythmia detection

  • Establishment and maintenance of vascular access

  • Identification and treatment of reversible causes of cardiopulmonary arrest

  • Therapies for emergency treatment of patients with cardiac and respiratory arrest

  • Treatment of patients with trauma, shock, respiratory failure, or other prearrest conditions

Because the etiology of cardiopulmonary emergencies and the available treatments and approaches may not be the same in out-of-hospital and hospital settings, these guidelines will highlight evaluation and treatment approaches that are recommended for each setting when appropriate.

These guidelines are based on clinical and experimental evidence of varying quality and quantity. Information on the strength of the scientific data leading to each new recommendation is provided. (For more information on the evidence evaluation process, see Reference 7 .) Classes are defined fully in “Part 1: Introduction.”

Ideally, treatments of choice are supported by excellent evidence and are Class I recommendations. Unfortunately the quality of published data on cardiac arrest and resuscitation, especially for children, usually dictates that consensus treatments included in the guidelines are Class IIa or IIb.

PALS for Children With Special Needs

Children with special healthcare needs have chronic physical, developmental, behavioral, or emotional conditions and also require health and related services of a type or amount not usually required by other children.8910 These children may require emergency care for acute, life-threatening complications that are unique to their chronic conditions, such as obstruction of a tracheostomy, failure of support technology (eg, ventilator failure), or progression of underlying respiratory failure or neurological disease. Approximately half of the EMS responses for children with special healthcare needs, however, are unrelated to those special needs.11 Many involve traditional causes of EMS calls, such as trauma,11 that require no treatment beyond the normal EMS standard of care.

Emergency care of children with special healthcare needs can be complicated by lack of specific medical information about the child’s baseline condition, plan of medical care, current medications, and any “Do Not Attempt Resuscitation” orders. Certainly the best source of information about a chronically ill child is a concerned and compassionate person who cares for the child on a daily basis. If that person is unavailable or incapacitated (eg, after an automobile crash), some means is needed to access important information. A wide variety of methods have been developed to make this information immediately accessible, including the use of standard forms, containers kept in a standard place in the home (eg, the refrigerator), window stickers for the home, wallet cards, and medical alert bracelets. No one method of information communication has yet proved to be superior. A standardized form, the Emergency Information Form (EIF), was developed by the American Academy of Pediatrics and the American College of Emergency Physicians,10 to be completed by the child’s primary physician for use by EMS personnel and hospitals. This form is available electronically (http://www.pediatrics.org/cgi/content/full/104/4/e53). Parents and child-care providers should be encouraged to keep copies of essential medical information at home, with the child, and at the child’s school or child-care facility. School nurses should have copies of these forms and should be familiar with signs of deterioration in the child and any existing “Do Not Attempt Resuscitation” orders.1112

If decisions are made by the physician, parents, and child (as appropriate) to limit resuscitative efforts or to withhold attempts at resuscitation, a physician order indicating the limits of resuscitative efforts must be written for use in the in-hospital setting, and in most countries a separate order must be written for the out-of-hospital setting. Legal issues and regulations vary from country to country and within the United States from state to state regarding requirements for these out-of-hospital “No CPR Directives.” It is always important for a family to inform their local EMS system when such directives are established for out-of-hospital care. For further information about ethical issues of resuscitation, see also “Part 2: Ethical Aspects of CPR and ECC.”

Whenever a child with a chronic or life-threatening condition is discharged from the hospital, parents, school nurses, and any home healthcare providers should be informed about possible causes of deterioration or complications that the child may experience and anticipated signs of deterioration. They should receive specific instructions about CPR and other interventions the child may require and instructions about whom to contact and why.12

If the child has a tracheostomy, anyone responsible for the child’s care (including parents, school nurses, and home healthcare providers) should be taught to assess that the airway is patent, how to clear the airway, and how to provide CPR using the artificial airway. If CPR is required, rescue breathing and bag-mask ventilation are performed through the tracheostomy tube. As with any form of rescue breathing, the key sign of effective ventilation is adequate bilateral chest expansion. If the tracheostomy tube becomes obstructed and it is impossible to provide ventilation through it even after attempts to clear the tube with suctioning, remove and replace the tube. If a clean tube is unavailable, ventilation can be provided using mouth-to-stoma ventilation until an artificial airway can be placed through the stoma. Alternatively, if the upper airway is patent, it may be possible to provide effective conventional bag-mask ventilation through the nose and mouth while occluding the superficial tracheal stoma site.

International PALS Guidelines

Following the implementation of the 1992 guidelines,13 the major international resuscitation councils (International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation [ILCOR]) participated in the development of advisory statements reflecting consensus recommendations based on existing resuscitation guidelines, practical experience, and informal interpretation and debate of an international resuscitation database.1415 A high degree of uniformity exists in current guidelines created by the major resuscitation councils for resuscitation of the newly born, neonates, infants, and young children. Controversies arise mostly from local and regional preferences or customs, training networks, and differences in availability of equipment and medication rather than from differences in interpretation of scientific evidence.

To develop this International Guidelines 2000 document on PALS, the Subcommittee on Pediatric Resuscitation of the AHA and other members of ILCOR identified issues or new developments worthy of further in-depth evaluation. From this list, areas of active research and evolving controversy were identified; evidence-based evaluation of each of these areas was conducted and debated, culminating in assignment of consensus-defined “levels of evidence” for specific guidelines questions. After identification and careful review of this evidence, the Pediatric Working Group of ILCOR updated the PALS guidelines, assigned classes of recommendations where possible, and objectively attempted to link the class of recommendation to the identified level of evidence. During these discussions the authors recognized the need to make recommendations for important interventions and treatment even when the only level of evidence was poor or absent. In the absence of specific pediatric data (outcome validity), recommendations were made or supported on the basis of common sense (face validity) or ease of teaching or skill retention (construct validity).

To reduce confusion and simplify education, whenever possible and appropriate, PALS recommendations are consistent with the adult BLS and ACLS algorithms and guidelines. Areas of departure from the adult algorithms and interventions are noted, and the rationale is explained in the text. Ultimately the practicality of implementing recommendations must be considered in the context of local resources (technology and personnel) and customs. No resuscitation protocol or guideline can be expected to appropriately anticipate all potential scenarios. Rather, these guidelines and treatment algorithms serve as a guiding template that will provide most critically ill children with appropriate support while thoughtful and appropriate etiology-based interventions are assembled and implemented.

Age Definitions: What Defines an Infant, Child, and Adult?

Definition of Newly Born, Neonate, Infant, and Child

The term “neonate” refers to infants in the first 28 days (month) of life.16 In AHA ECC and ILCOR publications, the term “newly born” refers specifically to the neonate in the first minutes to hours following birth. This term is used to focus resuscitation knowledge and training on the time immediately after birth and during the first hours of life. Newly born is designed to emphasize those first hours of life, separate from the first month of life. The term “infant” includes the neonatal period and extends to the age of 1 year (12 months). For the purposes of these guidelines, the term “child” refers to the age group from 1 year to 8 years.

Pediatric BLS and ALS interventions tend to blur at the margins of age because there is no single anatomic, physiological, or management characteristic that is consistently different in the infant versus the child versus the adult victim of cardiac arrest. Furthermore, new technologies such as AEDs and the availability of airway and vascular access adjuncts that can be implemented with a minimum of advanced training create the need to reexamine previous recommendations for therapies based on age.

Anatomy

By consensus, the age cutoff for infants is 1 year. Note, however, that this definition is not based on specific anatomic or physiological differences between infants and children. For example, the differences between an 11-month-old “infant” and an 18-month-old “child” are smaller than the differences in anatomy and physiology between an 11-month-old and a 1-week-old infant. Historically the use of the term child was limited to ages 1 to 8 years for purposes of BLS education; cardiac compression can be done with 1 hand for victims up to the age of approximately 8 years. However, variability in the size of the victim or the size and strength of the rescuer can require use of the 2-handed adult compression technique for cardiac compression in younger children. For instance, a chronically ill 11-month-old infant may be sufficiently small to enable compression using the 2 thumb–encircling hands technique, and a 6- or 7-year-old may be too large for the 1-hand compression technique.

Further anatomic differences are noted in the airway of the child versus the adult. The narrowest portion of the airway in the child is at the level of the cricoid cartilage; in older children and adults the narrowest portion is at the level of the glottic opening. Moreover, the loose areolar tissue in the subglottic space allows for a natural seal without a cuffed tube in most children. Finally, attempting to squeeze a tube through the narrowed area of the cricoid cartilage increases the risk of subglottic stenosis. These anatomic differences and risk of complications led to the recommendation to use uncuffed tracheal tubes in children <8 years of age.13

Physiology

Respiratory and cardiac physiology evolves throughout infancy and childhood. In the newly born, for example, fluid-filled alveoli may require higher initial ventilation pressures than subsequent rescue breathing. In infants and children, lung inspiratory and expiratory time constants for alveolar filling and emptying may need to be adjusted according to both anatomic and physiological development. For example, the child with respiratory failure secondary to asthma clearly will require a different approach for mechanical ventilation support than a neonate with alveolar collapse caused by respiratory distress syndrome.

Epidemiology

Ideally the sequence of resuscitation should be tailored to the most likely cause of the arrest, but this increases the complexity of BLS and ALS education. For lay rescuers, CPR instruction must remain simple. Retention of current CPR skills and knowledge is now suboptimal, and more complex instruction is more difficult to teach, learn, remember, and perform. In the newly born infant, respiratory failure is the most common cause of cardiopulmonary deterioration and arrest. In the older infant and child, arrest may be related to progression of respiratory failure, shock, or neurological dysfunction. In general, pediatric out-of-hospital arrest is characterized by a progression from hypoxia and hypercarbia to respiratory arrest and bradycardia and then to asystolic cardiac arrest.21718 Therefore, a focus on immediate ventilation and compressions, rather than the “adult” approach of immediate EMS activation or defibrillation, appears to be warranted. In this age group, early effective ventilation and oxygenation must be established as quickly as possible.

In some circumstances primary arrhythmic cardiac arrest is more likely than respiratory arrest, and the lay rescuer may be instructed to activate the EMS system first (eg, children with underlying cardiac disease or a history of arrhythmias). If a previously well child experiences a sudden witnessed collapse, this suggests a previously undetected cardiac disorder, and immediate activation of the EMS system may be beneficial. Children with sudden collapse may have a prolonged-QT syndrome, hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, or drug-induced cardiac arrest192021 ; the latter is more likely in the adolescent age group, related to a drug overdose.

For optimal patient outcomes, all of the links of the Chain of Survival must be strong. Unfortunately the rate of bystander CPR is disappointing; bystander CPR is provided for only approximately 30% of out-of-hospital pediatric arrests.217 A low rate of bystander CPR may mask improvements in the structure and function of the EMS system, since data in adults suggests a much worse outcome when bystander CPR is not provided.356 Because all the links are connected, it is difficult to evaluate components of single links such as the optimal method of EMS system activation or the effect of specific EMS interventions.

In addition, local EMS response intervals, dispatcher training, and EMS protocols may dictate the most appropriate sequence of EMS activation and early life support interventions. For example, providing 1 minute of CPR is recommended in pediatric out-of-hospital arrest before activation of the EMS system.13 Rather than using a uniform approach, however, perhaps the activation of the EMS system and the sequence of BLS support for out-of-hospital arrest should be based on the cause of arrest (ie, the cause of arrest could be separated into cardiac versus respiratory origin by lay rescuers). The increased educational complexity limits this approach, however. As noted above, if a cardiac cause is suspected on the basis of event circumstances, then immediate EMS activation may be more important than providing 1 minute of CPR. Once EMS providers arrive, early use of AEDs in children ≥8 years of age may help to better identify initial rhythms and rapidly treat children with a more favorable arrest rhythm (ie, VF or pulseless VT).2

Although recommending an etiology-based resuscitation sequence for lay rescuers may be more medically appropriate in certain circumstances, it is more complex and therefore harder to teach, learn, and remember. Consequently, after much deliberation and debate, we continue to recommend the same approach as stated in the 1992 guidelines13 : phone first for adults and phone fast for children. Nevertheless, it is the responsibility of the healthcare provider to identify and train caretakers to call first when a child with a high risk of a primary cardiac event is identified. It is also appropriate to teach more knowledgeable providers to “call first” for a likely arrhythmic cardiac arrest (eg, sudden collapse at any age) and to “call fast” in other circumstances (eg, trauma, a submersion event, or an apparent choking event).

Recognition of Respiratory Failure and Shock

Survival after cardiac arrest in children averages 7% to 11%, with most survivors neurologically impaired. For this reason we emphasize early recognition and treatment of respiratory failure and shock to prevent an arrest from occurring. To clarify terminology we use the following Pediatric Utstein Style1 definitions: “respiratory arrest” is defined as the absence of respirations (ie, apnea) with detectable cardiac activity. This should be distinguished from respiratory compromise leading to assisted ventilation. In the latter, the patient may have respiratory distress with increased effort or inadequate respiratory effort with no distress. Cardiac arrest is the cessation of cardiac mechanical activity, determined by the inability to palpate a central pulse, unresponsiveness, and apnea (ie, no signs of circulation or life).

Deterioration in respiratory function or imminent respiratory arrest should be anticipated in infants or children who demonstrate any of the following signs: an increased respiratory rate, particularly if accompanied by signs of distress and increased respiratory effort; inadequate respiratory rate, effort, or chest excursion; diminished peripheral breath sounds; gasping or grunting respirations; decreased level of consciousness or response to pain; poor skeletal muscle tone; or cyanosis.

“Respiratory failure” is a clinical state characterized by inadequate oxygenation, ventilation, or both. Strict criteria for respiratory failure are difficult to define because the baseline oxygenation or ventilation of an individual infant or child may be abnormal. For example, an infant with cyanotic congenital heart disease would not be in respiratory failure on the basis of an oxygen saturation of 60%, whereas that would be an appropriate criterion in a child with normal cardiopulmonary physiology. Respiratory failure may be functionally characterized as a clinical state that requires intervention to prevent respiratory or cardiac arrest.

“Shock” is a clinical state in which blood flow and delivery of tissue nutrients do not meet tissue metabolic demand. Shock may occur with increased, normal, or decreased cardiac output or blood pressure. Since shock represents a continuum of severity, it is further characterized as being compensated or decompensated. “Decompensated shock” is defined as a clinical state of tissue perfusion that is inadequate to meet metabolic demand and hypotension (ie, a systolic blood pressure [SBP] less than the 5th percentile for age). The definition of hypotension in preterm neonates depends on the newborn’s weight and gestational age.

For the PALS guidelines, hypotension is characterized by the following:

  • For term neonates (0 to 28 days of age), SBP <60 mm Hg

  • For infants from 1 month to 12 months, SBP <70 mm Hg

  • For children >1 year to 10 years, SBP <70+(2×age in years)

  • Beyond 10 years, hypotension is defined as an SBP <90 mm Hg

Note that these blood pressure thresholds will overlap with normal values, including the 5% of normal children who have an SBP lower than the 5th percentile for age.

Early (ie, compensated) shock is shock without hypotension (ie, shock with a “normal” blood pressure). Compensated shock is detected by evaluation of heart rate, presence and volume (strength) of peripheral pulses, and adequacy of end-organ perfusion. The latter includes assessment of mental status, capillary refill, skin temperature, and when available, monitoring urine output and determining the presence and magnitude of metabolic acidosis on laboratory evaluation.

Cardiac output is the product of heart rate and stroke volume. If stroke volume is compromised for any reason, tachycardia is a common physiological response in an attempt to maintain cardiac output. Therefore, sustained sinus tachycardia (ST) in the absence of known causes such as fever or pain may be an early sign of cardiovascular compromise. Bradycardia, on the other hand, may be a preterminal cardiac rhythm indicative of advanced shock, and it is often associated with hypotension. When cardiac output and systemic perfusion are compromised, the volume (strength or quality) of peripheral pulses is decreased, capillary refill time may be prolonged, and skin temperature is often cool despite a warm ambient temperature. In some children with shock, however, the pulses may be readily palpable and the skin temperature may be warm. The latter clinical picture, for example, is seen in children with early septic shock and represents inappropriate vasodilation of blood vessels in the skin and skeletal muscle.

Adjuncts for Airway and Ventilation

Standard Precautions

All fluids from patients should be treated as potentially infectious. Personnel should wear gloves and protective shields during procedures that are likely to expose them to droplets of blood, saliva, or other body fluids. Local precaution standards should be developed in the context of individual circumstances and available resources.

Out-of-Hospital Considerations

In the out-of-hospital setting, there is often a need to open the airway and to provide oxygen with or without ventilatory support. This requires the availability of a selection of face masks and a pediatric manual resuscitator (ventilation bag). The manual resuscitator may be used safely in infants and newborns by persons properly trained to avoid excess tidal volumes and pressure that can result in gastric inflation or overinflation of the lungs. Ventilation via a properly placed tracheal tube is the most effective and reliable method of assisted ventilation. However, this “gold standard” method requires mastery of the technical skill to successfully and safely place a tube in the trachea, and it may not always be appropriate in the out-of-hospital setting, depending on factors such as the experience and training of the healthcare provider and the transport time interval. In addition to the patient’s condition, a wide variety of EMS system factors must be evaluated to identify the best method of securing the airway in a given setting. These factors include EMS provider training, the requirement for ongoing provider experience, the EMS indications for and techniques of pediatric endotracheal intubation, and the methods used to evaluate tube placement. In retrospective studies, increased accuracy and reduced complication rate are associated with increased training (including supervised time spent in the operating room as well as in the field),1722 the use of minimal requirements ensuring adequate ongoing experience, and use of paralytic agents.172324

In some EMS systems the success rate for pediatric intubation is relatively low and the complication rate is high.25 This probably reflects the infrequent use of intubation skills by paramedics in a single-tiered system. In tiered EMS systems, the second tier of prehospital providers may have sufficient training and ongoing experience to perform intubation safely and effectively.17 Dedicated critical care or interhospital transport personnel (including helicopter transport personnel) also may have a high success rate with endotracheal intubation.2426 Conversely, in the only prospective pediatric randomized, controlled trial comparing bag-mask ventilation with endotracheal intubation in the prehospital setting, bag-mask ventilation was generally as effective as endotracheal intubation; for the subgroup with respiratory failure, bag-mask ventilation was associated with improved survival.25 It is important to note that the transport times were short for this EMS system, all providers received detailed training in bag-mask ventilation and endotracheal intubation, and individual ALS providers had infrequent opportunities to perform pediatric intubation. In summary, this study suggests that endotracheal intubation may not improve survival over bag-mask ventilation in all EMS systems, and endotracheal intubation appears to result in increased airway complications.25

On the basis of this data, anyone providing prehospital BLS care for infants and children should be trained to deliver effective oxygenation and ventilation using the bag-mask technique as the primary method of ventilatory support, particularly if transport time is short (Class IIa; level of evidence [LOE] 1, 2). Intubation of the seriously ill or injured pediatric patient in the out-of-hospital setting is a skill that requires both adequate initial training and ongoing experience plus outcome monitoring. If an EMS system chooses to provide out-of-hospital endotracheal intubation, the system should ensure proper initial training, monitoring of skill retention, and ongoing monitoring of the safety and effectiveness of this intervention.

When used by properly trained providers, medications can increase the success rate of endotracheal intubation2427 but may introduce additional risks. Because the risk from a misplaced tube is unacceptably high and clinical signs confirming tube placement in the trachea are not completely reliable,28 use of a device to confirm tracheal tube placement in the field, in the transport vehicle, and on arrival to the hospital is desirable and strongly encouraged. Use of a device to confirm tube placement on arrival at the hospital is especially important because displacement of the tube is most likely to occur when the patient is moved into and out of the transport vehicle,29 and animal data shows that detection of a displaced or obstructed tube using pulse oximetry or changes in heart rate or blood pressure may be delayed more than 3 minutes.30 Secondary confirmation of tracheal tube position by use of exhaled CO2 detection is strongly recommended in infants and children with a perfusing rhythm (Class IIa; LOE 3, 5, 7) and is recommended in patients in cardiac arrest (Class IIb; LOE 5, 7). Unfortunately these devices have been inadequately studied in children for use outside of the operating room (see “Noninvasive Respiratory Monitoring” later in this part), so additional data is needed before the use of these devices is made a Class I recommendation.

Oxygen Administration

Administer oxygen to all seriously ill or injured patients with respiratory insufficiency, shock, or trauma. In these patients inadequate pulmonary gas exchange and inadequate cardiac output resulting from conditions such as a low circulatory blood volume or disturbed cardiac function limit tissue oxygen delivery.

During cardiac arrest a number of factors contribute to severe progressive tissue hypoxia and the need for supplemental oxygen administration. At best, mouth-to-mouth ventilation provides 16% to 17% oxygen with a maximal alveolar oxygen tension of 80 mm Hg. Even optimal external chest compressions provide only a fraction of the normal cardiac output, so that blood flow and therefore delivery of oxygen to tissues are markedly diminished. In addition, CPR is associated with right-to-left pulmonary shunting caused by ventilation-perfusion mismatch, and respiratory conditions may further compromise oxygenation of the blood. The combination of low blood flow and usually low oxygenation leads to metabolic acidosis and organ failure. Oxygen should be administered to children demonstrating cardiopulmonary arrest or compromise to maximize arterial oxygen content even if measured arterial oxygen tension is high, because oxygen delivery to tissues may still be compromised by a low cardiac output. Whenever possible, humidify administered oxygen to prevent drying and thickening of pulmonary secretions; dried secretions may contribute to obstruction of natural or artificial airways.

Administer oxygen by nasal cannula, simple face masks, and nonrebreathing masks. The concentration of oxygen delivered depends on the oxygen flow rate and the patient’s minute ventilation. As long as the flow of oxygen exceeds the maximal inspiratory flow rate, the prescribed concentration of oxygen will be delivered. If the inspiratory flow rate exceeds the oxygen flow rate, air is entrained, reducing the oxygen concentration delivered.

Masks

If the patient demonstrates effective spontaneous ventilation, use a simple face mask to provide oxygen at a concentration of 30% to 50%. If a higher concentration of oxygen is desired, it may be administered through a nonrebreathing mask, typically at a flow of 15 L/min. Masks should be available in a selection of sizes. To provide a consistent concentration of oxygen, the mask of appropriate size should provide an airtight seal without pressure on the eyes. A small under-mask volume is desirable to minimize rebreathing of exhaled gases. If the mask has an inflatable rim, the rim can mold to the contours of the child’s face to minimize air leak.31

Nasal Cannulas

A nasal cannula is used to provide supplemental oxygen to a child who is breathing spontaneously. This low-flow device delivers varying inspired oxygen concentrations, depending on the child’s respiratory rate and effort and the size of the child.32 In young infants, nasal oxygen at 2 L/min can provide an inspired oxygen concentration >50%. Nasal cannulas are often better tolerated than a face mask and are suitable to use in children who require modest oxygen supplementation. Nasal cannula flow rates >4 L/min for prolonged periods are often poorly tolerated because of the drying effect on the nasal mucosa.

Oropharyngeal and Nasopharyngeal Airways

An oropharyngeal airway is indicated for the unconscious infant or child if procedures to open the airway (eg, head tilt–chin lift or jaw thrust) fail to provide a clear, unobstructed airway. Do not use an oropharyngeal airway in the conscious child because it may induce vomiting.

Oropharyngeal airways are available for pediatric patients of all ages. Appropriate selection of airway size requires training and experience. An improperly sized oropharyngeal airway may fail to keep the tongue separated from the back of the pharynx or may actually cause airway obstruction. To select the proper size (length) of oropharyngeal airway from flange to distal tip, choose one equal to the distance from the central incisors to the angle of the jaw. To evaluate the size, place the airway next to the face.

Nasopharyngeal airways are soft rubber or plastic tubes that may be used in conscious patients requiring relief of upper airway obstruction. They may be useful in children with a diminished level of consciousness or in neurologically impaired children who have poor pharyngeal tone leading to upper airway obstruction. They are available in a selection of pediatric sizes. In very young patients, airway secretions and debris readily obstruct small nasopharyngeal airways, making them unreliable. Moreover, children may have large adenoids, which can lead to difficulty in placing the airway; trauma and bleeding may occur during placement. Large adenoids also may compress the nasopharyngeal airway after placement, leading to increased airway resistance and an ineffective airway.

Laryngeal Mask Airway

The laryngeal mask airway (LMA) is a device used to secure the airway in an unconscious patient. The LMA consists of a tube with a cuffed mask-like projection at the distal end. The LMA is introduced into the pharynx and advanced until resistance is felt as the tube locates in the hypopharynx. The balloon cuff is then inflated, which seals the hypopharynx, leaving the distal opening of the tube just above the glottic opening and providing a clear, secure airway. (See Figure 3 in “Part 6, Section 3: Adjuncts for Oxygenation, Ventilation, and Airway Control.”)

LMAs are widely used in the operating room and provide an effective means of ventilation and oxygenation, but LMAs are contraindicated in an infant or child with an intact gag reflex. They may be useful in patients with difficult airways, and they have been used successfully in emergency airway control of adults in hospital and out-of-hospital settings.3334 They can be placed safely and reliably in infants and children,35 although data suggests that proper training and supervision are needed to master the technique.3637 Data also suggests that mastering LMA insertion may be easier than mastering endotracheal intubation.38 Indeed, nurses have been successfully trained to perform LMA insertion in adults in cardiac arrest,39 and paramedics have been trained to insert an LMA with a higher success rate than endotracheal intubation.40

Although LMAs do not protect the airway from aspiration of refluxed gastric contents, a meta-analysis showed that aspiration is uncommon with LMA use in the operating room41 and was less common than with bag-mask ventilation in adults undergoing in-hospital CPR.42 Therefore, in the setting of cardiac or respiratory arrest, LMAs may be an effective alternative for establishing the airway when inserted by properly trained healthcare providers, but limited data comparing LMAs to bag-mask ventilation or endotracheal intubation in emergency pediatric resuscitation precludes a confident recommendation (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 7). Training for healthcare providers in the use of the LMA should not replace training to use bag-mask ventilation effectively.

An LMA may be more difficult to maintain during patient movement than a tracheal tube, making it problematic to use during transport. Careful attention is needed to ensure that the LMA position is maintained if the LMA is used in the out-of-hospital setting. Furthermore, the LMA is relatively expensive, and a number of sizes are needed to provide airway support to any child at risk. The cost of equipping out-of-hospital providers with LMA devices must be considered.

Ventilation Bags and Masks

Ventilation with a bag-mask device requires more skill than mouth-to-mouth or mouth-to-mask ventilation. A bag-mask device should be used only by personnel with proper training. Training should focus on selecting an appropriately sized mask and bag, opening the airway and securing the mask to the face, delivering adequate ventilation, and assessing the effectiveness of ventilation. We recommend periodic demonstration of proficiency.

Types of Ventilation Bags (Manual Resuscitators)

There are 2 basic types of manual resuscitators: self-inflating and flow-inflating. Ventilation bags used for resuscitation should be self-inflating and should be available in child and adult sizes, suitable for the entire pediatric age range.

Neonatal-size (250 mL) ventilation bags may be inadequate to support effective tidal volume and the longer inspiratory times required by full-term neonates and infants.43 For this reason resuscitation bags used for ventilation of full-term newly borns, infants, and children should have a minimum volume of 450 to 500 mL. Studies using infant manikins showed that effective infant ventilation can be accomplished using pediatric (and larger) resuscitation bags.44 Regardless of the size of the manual resuscitator, take care to use only that force and tidal volume necessary to cause the chest to visibly rise. Excessive ventilation volumes and airway pressures may compromise cardiac output by raising the intrathoracic pressure and by distending alveoli, increasing afterload on the right heart. In addition, excessive volumes may distend the stomach, impeding ventilation and increasing the risk of regurgitation and aspiration. In patients with small-airway obstruction (eg, asthma and bronchiolitis), excessive tidal volumes and rate can result in air trapping, barotrauma, air leak, and severe compromise to cardiac output. In head-injured and postarrest patients, excessive ventilation volumes and rate may result in hyperventilation, with potentially adverse effects on neurological outcome. Therefore, the routine target in postarrest and head-injured patients should be physiological oxygenation and ventilation (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6; see “Postresuscitation Stabilization”).

Ideally, manual resuscitators used for resuscitation should have either no pressure-relief valve or a pressure-relief valve with an override feature to permit use of high pressures to achieve visible chest expansion if necessary.45 High pressures may be required during bag-mask ventilation of patients with upper or lower airway obstruction or poor lung compliance. In these patients a pressure-relief valve may prevent delivery of sufficient tidal volume.32

Self-Inflating Bags

The self-inflating bag delivers only room air (21% oxygen) unless supplemental oxygen is provided. At an oxygen inflow of 10 L/min, pediatric manual resuscitator devices without oxygen reservoirs deliver from 30% to 80% oxygen to the patient. The actual concentration of oxygen delivered is unpredictable because entrainment of variable quantities of room air occurs, depending on the tidal volume and peak inspiratory flow rate used. To deliver consistently higher oxygen concentrations (60% to 95%), all manual resuscitators used for resuscitation should be equipped with an oxygen reservoir. An oxygen flow of at least 10 to 15 L/min is necessary to maintain an adequate oxygen volume in the reservoir of a pediatric manual resuscitator; this should be considered the minimum flow rate.32 The larger adult manual resuscitators require at least 15 L/min of oxygen to deliver high oxygen concentrations reliably.

To provide bag-mask ventilation, open the airway, seal the mask to the face, and deliver an adequate tidal volume. To open the airway and seal the mask to the face in the absence of suspected neck trauma, tilt the head back while 2 or 3 fingers are positioned under the angle of the mandible to lift it up and forward, moving the tongue off the posterior pharynx. Place the thumb and forefinger in a “C” shape over the mask and exert downward pressure on the mask while the other fingers maintain the jaw thrust to create a tight seal (Figure 2). This technique of opening the airway and sealing the mask to the face is called the “E-C clamp” technique. The third, fourth, and fifth fingers (forming an E) are positioned under the jaw to lift it forward; then the thumb and index finger (forming a C) hold the mask on the child’s face. Determine appropriate mask size by the ability to seal it around the mouth and nose without covering the eyes or overlapping the chin. Once the mask is properly sealed, the other hand compresses the ventilation bag until the chest visibly rises.

Self-inflating bag-mask systems that contain a fish-mouth or leaf-flap outlet valve cannot be used to provide continuous supplemental oxygen to the child with spontaneous respirations. The valve in the self-inflating bag opens only if the bag is squeezed or the child’s inspiratory effort is significant. If the bag is not squeezed, the valve usually remains closed, so the child receives only a negligible amount of escaped oxygen and rebreathes the exhaled gases contained within the mask itself.

Flow-Inflating Bags

Flow-inflating bags (also called “anesthesia bags”) refill only with oxygen inflow, and the inflow must be individually regulated. Since flow-inflating manual resuscitators are more difficult to use, they should be used by trained personnel only.46 Flow-inflating bags permit the delivery of supplemental oxygen to a spontaneously breathing victim.

Two-Person Bag-Mask Ventilation

Superior bag-mask ventilation can be achieved with 2 persons, and this technique may be necessary when there is significant airway obstruction or poor lung compliance.47 One rescuer uses both hands to open the airway and maintain a tight mask-to-face seal while the other rescuer compresses the ventilation bag (Figure 3). Both rescuers should observe the chest to ensure chest rise with each breath.

Gastric Inflation and Cricoid Pressure

Gastric inflation in unconscious or obtunded patients can be minimized by increasing inspiratory time to deliver the necessary tidal volume at low peak inspiratory pressures. The rescuer must properly pace the rate of ventilation and ensure adequate time for exhalation.25 To reduce gastric inflation, a second rescuer can apply cricoid pressure, but use this procedure only with an unconscious victim.48 Cricoid pressure may also prevent regurgitation (and possible aspiration) of gastric contents.4950 Avoid excessive cricoid pressure because it may produce tracheal compression and obstruction or distortion of the upper airway anatomy.51 Gastric inflation after prolonged bag-mask ventilation can limit effective ventilation52 ; inflation can be relieved by placement of a nasogastric or orogastric tube. If endotracheal intubation is performed, insertion of the gastric tube should follow the insertion of the tracheal tube.

Endotracheal Intubation

When used by properly trained providers, ventilation via a tracheal tube is the most effective and reliable method of assisted ventilation. Advantages of endotracheal intubation include the following:

  • The airway is isolated to ensure adequate ventilation and delivery of oxygen without inflating the stomach.

  • The risk of pulmonary aspiration of gastric contents is minimized.

  • Inspiratory time and peak inspiratory pressures can be controlled.

  • Secretions and other debris can be suctioned from the airways.

  • Positive end-expiratory pressure can be delivered, if needed, through use of a positive end-expiratory pressure device on the exhalation port.

Indications for endotracheal intubation include

  • Inadequate central nervous system control of ventilation resulting in apnea or inadequate respiratory effort

  • Functional or anatomic airway obstruction

  • Excessive work of breathing leading to fatigue

  • Need for high peak inspiratory pressures or positive end-expiratory pressures to maintain effective alveolar gas exchange

  • Lack of airway protective reflexes

  • Permitting paralysis or sedation for diagnostic studies while ensuring protection of the airway and control of ventilation

The airway of the child differs from that of the adult. The child’s airway is more compliant, the tongue is relatively larger, the glottic opening is higher and more anterior in the neck, and the airway is proportionally smaller than in the adult. For these reasons, only highly trained medical providers who maintain their skill through experience or frequent retraining should attempt endotracheal intubation. If the provider lacks adequate training or experience, continued ventilation with a manual resuscitator and mask or an LMA may be appropriate until a more skilled provider is available.

The narrowest diameter of the child’s airway is located below the vocal cords at the level of the cricoid cartilage. Since obstruction to passage of a tracheal tube may occur at a point just below the level of the glottic opening, uncuffed tubes typically are used for children <8 years old. However, cuffed tracheal tubes sized for younger children are available and may be appropriate under circumstances in which high inspiratory pressure is expected. For example, a child in respiratory failure from status asthmaticus or acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS) may benefit from a cuffed tracheal tube to permit use of higher ventilatory pressures. Data suggests that using cuffed tracheal tubes in critically ill children results in complication rates that are no different from those for uncuffed tubes, provided that there is appropriate attention to monitoring cuff pressure.5354

Suggested tracheal tubes and suction catheters for different ages (based on the average sizes of children at different ages) are listed in Table 1. For children older than 1 year, an estimate of tracheal tube size may also be made by use of the following equation:

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

If a cuffed tracheal tube is needed, a slight modification of this formula works well to predict the tracheal tube size54 :

In general, tubes that are 0.5 mm smaller and 0.5 mm larger than estimated should be available. Because of the normal variation of body and airway size for a given age, appropriate tracheal tube selection is based more reliably on patient size than age.55 Although the internal diameter of the tracheal tube may appear to be roughly equivalent to the size of the victim’s little finger, estimation of tube size by this method may be difficult and unreliable.5657 An alternative method of tube size selection is based on a multicenter study that showed that a child’s body length can predict correct tracheal tube size more accurately than the child’s age.55 Length-based resuscitation tapes may be helpful in identifying the correct tracheal tube size for children up to approximately 35 kg.55

Before attempting intubation, assemble the following equipment:

  • A tonsil-tipped suction device or a large-bore suction catheter

  • A suction catheter of appropriate size to fit into the tracheal tube

  • A properly functioning manual resuscitator, oxygen source, and a face mask of appropriate size

  • A stylet to provide rigidity to the tracheal tube and help guide it through and beyond the vocal cords. If a stylet is used, it is important to place the stylet tip 1 to 2 cm proximal to the distal end of the tracheal tube to prevent trauma to the trachea from the stylet. A sterile, water-soluble lubricant or sterile water may be helpful to moisten the stylet and aid its removal from the tracheal tube after successful placement.

  • Three tracheal tubes, 1 tube of the estimated required size and tubes 0.5 mm smaller and 0.5 mm larger

  • A laryngoscope blade and handle with a functioning bright light (and spare bulb and batteries if possible)

  • An exhaled CO2 detector (capnography or colorimetric) or, in older children and adolescents, an esophageal tube detector

  • Tape to secure the tube and gauze to dry the face. An adhesive solution may also be used on the tube and face, or a tracheal tube holder may be considered. Assemble equipment to immobilize the child’s head and shoulders, if appropriate.

The Intubation Procedure

In a child with a perfusing rhythm, endotracheal intubation should always be preceded by the administration of supplemental oxygen. Assist ventilation only if the patient’s effort is inadequate. If a rapid sequence intubation (RSI) procedure is anticipated (see below), avoid assisted ventilation if possible because it often inflates the stomach and increases the risk of vomiting and aspiration. If trauma to the head and neck or multiple trauma is present, the cervical spine should be immobilized during intubation.

Since morbidity can occur from an improperly placed tracheal tube or from hypoxia created during prolonged intubation attempts, attempts should not exceed approximately 30 seconds, and the heart rate and pulse oximetry should be continuously monitored. Interrupt the intubation attempt for any of the following conditions: if bradycardia develops (ie, the heart rate drops precipitously or is <60 beats per minute [bpm]), the child’s color or perfusion deteriorates, or the oxygen saturation by pulse oximetry falls to an unacceptable level. If any of these conditions develops, the intubation attempt generally should be interrupted and assisted ventilation provided with a ventilation bag-mask device and supplemental oxygen until the child’s condition improves.

In some circumstances, such as in a child with ARDS, adequate oxygenation cannot be achieved with bag-mask ventilation. In this setting endotracheal intubation should be strongly considered despite the presence of cyanosis or bradycardia. Intubation is probably best performed by the most skilled provider present. In a child in cardiac arrest, do not delay intubation to apply a device to continuously monitor the rhythm. Furthermore, pulse oximetry will not function if the patient does not have detectable pulsatile perfusion.

Either a straight or a curved laryngoscope blade may be used. When a straight blade is used, the blade tip is usually passed over the epiglottis to rest above the glottic opening. Use the blade traction to lift the base of the tongue and directly elevate the epiglottis anteriorly, exposing the glottis (Figure 4). When using a curved blade, insert the tip of the blade into the vallecula (the space between the base of the tongue and the epiglottis) to displace the base of the tongue anteriorly. Do not use the laryngoscope blade and handle in a prying or levering motion, and do not place pressure directly on the teeth, lips, or gums (Figure 5).

Endotracheal intubation ideally should proceed when the glottic opening is visualized. Glottic visualization in infants and children requires that the head and neck be tipped (or angled) forward and the chin lifted into the “sniffing” position. Place the child’s head on a small pillow (this flexes the neck slightly) to bring the larynx into optimal alignment for intubation.58 In infants and children <2 years of age, use of a pillow to flex the neck is not necessary for oral intubation, and the head should be on a flat surface; often a small shoulder roll is used to elevate the shoulders.58 As noted previously, if trauma to the head and neck or multiple trauma is present, attempt to immobilize the cervical spine during intubation.

The appropriate depth of insertion of a tracheal tube can be estimated from the following formula: Depth of insertion (cm)=internal tube diameter (in mm)×3. An alternative formula to estimate appropriate depth of insertion in children >2 years of age is this: Depth of insertion (cm)=(age in years/2)+12.

Verification of Proper Tube Placement

Once the tracheal tube is positioned, provide positive-pressure ventilation, observe chest wall movement, and listen for breath sounds over the peripheral lung fields. If the tube is properly positioned, there should be symmetrical, bilateral chest rise during positive-pressure ventilation, and breath sounds should be easily auscultated over both lung fields, especially in the axillary areas. Breath sounds should be absent over the upper abdomen.28 The presence of water vapor in the tube is not a reliable indicator of proper tracheal tube position.59 Tracheal tube placement should be confirmed by monitoring exhaled CO2, especially in children with a perfusing rhythm (see “Noninvasive Respiratory Monitoring”). If there is any doubt about tracheal position of the tube, use the laryngoscope to verify tube position by seeing the tube pass through the glottic opening. In a patient monitored by continuous pulse oximetry, the oxygen saturation typically increases after successful intubation unless the child has severe alteration of oxygen diffusion across the alveolus or severe ventilation-perfusion mismatch (eg, ARDS or severe pneumonia).

After the tube is taped into place, confirm its position within the trachea clinically and by chest x-ray because transmitted breath sounds may be heard over the left hemithorax despite a right main bronchus intubation. In addition, the chest x-ray helps to identify and correct the position of a tube located high in the trachea, which is at high risk of displacement during movement.

Once the tracheal tube is placed and secured, maintain the head in a neutral position. Excessive movement of the head may displace the tracheal tube. Flexion of the head on the neck moves the tube farther into the airway, and extension of the head displaces the tube farther out of the airway.6061 In a responsive patient, consider placement of an oral airway adjacent to the tracheal tube, but not deeply enough into the oropharynx to stimulate a gag reflex, to prevent the child from biting down on the tube and obstructing the airway.

Rapid Sequence Intubation

RSI uses pharmacological agents to facilitate emergent endotracheal intubation while reducing adverse effects in responsive patients, including pain, arrhythmias, rise in systemic and intracranial pressures, airway trauma, gastric regurgitation and aspiration, hypoxemia, psychological trauma, and death. The term rapid sequence intubation is preferred over rapid sequence induction because the latter denotes the technique used by anesthesiologists for rapid airway control coincident with the initiation of anesthesia. In emergency settings, RSI should be seen not “as the initiation of anesthesia but rather as the use of deep sedation and paralysis to facilitate endotracheal intubation.”62

In the United States, RSI is used frequently in Emergency Departments and intensive care units and to a lesser extent in the out-of-hospital setting. In many other countries, RSI is limited to trained anesthesiologists to minimize risks from the use of potent drugs to facilitate intubation. Regardless of where RSI is performed, only properly trained persons familiar with its indications and contraindications should use RSI. These persons must be proficient in the evaluation and management of the pediatric airway and must understand the medications (sedatives, neuromuscular blocking agents, and adjunctive agents) used during this procedure. The indications for RSI are the same as outlined above for endotracheal intubation. RSI is not indicated for patients in cardiac arrest or for those who are deeply comatose and require immediate intubation without delay. Relative contraindications to RSI include provider concern that intubation or mask ventilation may be unsuccessful; significant facial or laryngeal edema, trauma, or distortion; or a spontaneously breathing, adequately ventilated patient whose airway maintenance depends on his own upper airway muscle tone and positioning (eg, upper-airway obstruction or epiglottitis).62

An evidence-based analysis of RSI agents and procedures was not conducted at the evidence evaluation conferences leading to these guidelines. In addition, different pharmacological agents are used by protocol in different hospital and out-of-hospital settings. For these reasons, we cannot recommend uniform guidelines for RSI at this time. The inclusion of this information as an optional module in the PALS course is not an endorsement of RSI. To provide objective information on the value of RSI in various settings for future guidelines, healthcare systems using RSI should monitor the success rate and occurrence of complications.

Noninvasive Respiratory Monitoring

Pulse Oximetry

Pulse oximetry is an important noninvasive monitor of the child with respiratory insufficiency because it enables continuous evaluation of the arterial oxygen saturation. This monitoring technique is useful in both out-of-hospital and in-hospital settings.6364 It may provide early indication of respiratory deterioration causing hypoxemia (eg, from the loss of an artificial airway, disconnection of the oxygen supply, or impending or actual respiratory failure) and ideally should be used during stabilization and transport, because clinical recognition of hypoxemia is not reliable.65 If peripheral perfusion is inadequate (eg, shock is present or the child is in cardiac arrest), pulse oximetry is unreliable and often unobtainable because accurate readings require the presence of pulsatile blood flow. In addition, if a patient is hyperoxygenated before intubation, incorrect tube position may not be recognized by pulse oximetry for a variable period depending on the rate of oxygen consumption.3066

Exhaled or End-Tidal CO2 Monitoring

Because clinical confirmation of tracheal tube placement may be unreliable, exhaled CO2 detection using a colorimetric device or continuous capnography is recommended to confirm tube placement in infants (>2 kg) and in children (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6, 7). A positive color change or the presence of a capnography waveform showing exhaled CO2 confirms tube position in the trachea when assessed after 6 ventilations.6768 Six ventilations are recommended to wash out CO2 that may be present in the stomach and esophagus after bag-mask ventilation. After 6 ventilations, detected CO2 can be presumed to be from the trachea rather than from a misplaced tube in the esophagus. Note that exhaled CO2 may be detected with right main bronchus intubation, so exhaled CO2 detection does not replace the need to document proper tube position in the trachea by chest x-ray and clinical examination.

Although detection of exhaled CO2 in patients with a perfusing rhythm is both specific and sensitive for tube placement in the trachea, exhaled CO2 detection is not as useful for patients in cardiac arrest. The presence of a color change or an exhaled CO2 waveform reliably confirms tracheal tube placement, but the absence of detectable CO2 does not confirm esophageal tube placement in the cardiac arrest patient. Infants, children, and adolescents in cardiac arrest may have limited pulmonary blood flow and therefore undetectable exhaled CO2 despite proper placement of the tube in the trachea.6769 The low specificity of exhaled CO2 monitoring in cardiac arrest limits the strength of recommendation of this test following intubation of a patient in cardiac arrest (Class IIb; LOE 3, 5, 6, 7).6970 In cardiac arrest the absence of a color change or detectable exhaled CO2 by capnography may indicate either esophageal or tracheal tube placement.697071 If placement is uncertain, tube position must be confirmed by clinical examination and direct laryngeal examination.

In addition to cardiac arrest, other conditions leading to very low exhaled CO2 may also produce misleading results. Clinical experience in adults, for example, suggests that severe airway obstruction (eg, status asthmaticus) and pulmonary edema may impair CO2 elimination sufficiently to cause a false-negative test result.7072 If the detector is contaminated with acidic gastric contents or acidic drugs, such as tracheally administered epinephrine, the colorimetric detector may not be reliable. These problems cause a color change consistent with exhaled CO2, but the detector remains a constant color throughout the respiratory cycle. Finally, intravenous bolus epinephrine administration may transiently reduce pulmonary blood flow and thus reduce the exhaled CO2 below the limits of detection in cardiac arrest patients.73

Even though correct tracheal tube placement may not be confirmed by exhaled CO2 detection in cardiac arrest, the absence of exhaled CO2 may provide prognostic information in this setting. When correct tracheal tube position is confirmed, experience in animals74 and adults757677 shows that absent or low detectable exhaled CO2 correlates with poor outcome. In addition, efforts that improve closed-chest compression produce increases in exhaled CO2.7879 This is consistent with data correlating cardiac output to exhaled CO2 concentration.8081 There is only limited data relating exhaled CO2 to outcome in pediatric cardiac arrest,69 and animal data emphasizes the need to evaluate the exhaled CO2 after providing several minutes of adequate ventilation in asphyxial arrests, since the initial values will be elevated.8283 On the basis of the limited data, no definite recommendation can be made about the use of exhaled CO2 to predict outcome in children with cardiac arrest (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 6, 7), but we encourage the collection of outcome data correlated with exhaled CO2 measurement.

Esophageal Detector Devices

Esophageal detector devices are based on the ability to readily aspirate air from the cartilage-supported trachea by drawing from gas in the lower airways. If the tracheal tube is placed in the esophagus, the walls of the esophagus collapse when aspiration is attempted by an esophageal detector device, preventing filling of a syringe or self-inflating rubber bulb.71 In adults the esophageal detector device is very sensitive in identifying an esophageal tube placement when used in emergency intubations in patients with a perfusing rhythm.8485 In adults in cardiac arrest the esophageal detector device is useful to identify esophageal intubation, and it therefore can be used to supplement the potentially misleading information from exhaled CO2 detection to confirm tracheal placement.86 Although an esophageal detector device has been used successfully in children,87 it appears to be unreliable in children <1 year of age,88 in morbidly obese patients,89 and in patients in late pregnancy.90 In summary, there is insufficient data in emergency intubations in infants and children to recommend the routine use of an esophageal detector device (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 6, 7).

Verification of Tracheal Tube Position

Several points about the use of supplemental respiratory monitoring devices after intubation deserve emphasis.91

  • No single confirmation technique is 100% reliable under all circumstances.

  • Devices to confirm tracheal tube placement should always be used in the perfusing patient and are highly recommended in the cardiac arrest patient to supplement the physical examination because physical examination alone is unreliable.

  • If the infant or child has a perfusing rhythm, exhaled CO2 detection is the best method (most sensitive and specific) for verification of tube placement.

  • Once placement is confirmed, the tube (and head, if appropriate) should be secured and the tube position at the level of the lip or teeth recorded.

  • Repeated confirmation or continuous monitoring of tracheal tube position is highly recommended during stabilization and transport in the out-of-hospital or in-hospital setting.

If the condition of an intubated patient deteriorates, consider several possibilities that can be recalled by the mnemonic DOPE: Displacement of the tube from the trachea, Obstruction of the tube, Pneumothorax, and Equipment failure.

Miscellaneous Adjuncts to Airway and Ventilation

Suction devices (either portable or installed) should be available for emergency resuscitation. The portable unit should provide sufficient vacuum and flow for pharyngeal and tracheal suctioning. The installed unit should provide an airflow of >30 L/min at the end of the delivery tube and a vacuum of >300 mm Hg when the tube is clamped at full suction. Each device should have an adjustable suction regulator for use in children and intubated patients. Generally a maximum suction force of 80 to 120 mm Hg is used for suctioning the airway of the infant or child.92 Large-bore, noncollapsible suction tubing should always be joined to the suction units, and semirigid pharyngeal tips (tonsil suction tips) and appropriate sizes of catheters should be available.

Pharyngeal and sterile tracheal suction catheters should be available in a variety of sizes (Table 1) and should be readily accessible. Tracheal suction catheters should have a Y-piece, T-piece, or lateral opening between the suction tube and the suction power control to regulate when suction is applied. The suction apparatus must be designed for easy cleaning and decontamination.

When it is impossible to oxygenate or ventilate the victim with a manual resuscitator or when intubation cannot be accomplished (eg, following severe facial trauma) and standard resuscitative measures to clear the airway fail, transtracheal catheter ventilation may be attempted.93 Percutaneous needle cricothyrotomy provides effective ventilation and oxygenation in children during anesthesia if a jet ventilator is used,9495 although there is a risk of barotrauma.94 There are only anecdotal reports of emergency oxygenation and ventilation using a transtracheal catheter in children, so further evaluation is required. Performance of needle cricothyrotomy requires specialized training. A large-bore (eg, 14-gauge) over-the-needle catheter is used to puncture the cricothyroid membrane percutaneously. The needle is then removed, and the catheter is joined with a standard (3-mm) tracheal tube adapter to an oxygen source and hand resuscitator bag or a high-pressure oxygen source.96 This technique allows effective support of oxygenation, although CO2 elimination may be suboptimal. Alternatively, emergency cricothyroidotomy may be performed using a modified Seldinger technique, whereby a small-bore needle is used to puncture the cricothyroid membrane.97 A flexible wire is then inserted, followed by a dilator and finally a tracheostomy-like tube, permitting adequate oxygenation and ventilation. In an infant the small size of the cricothyroid membrane limits the feasibility of both techniques.

Circulatory Adjuncts

Bedboard

CPR should be performed where the victim is found. If cardiac arrest occurs in a hospital bed, place a firm support beneath the patient’s back. A bedboard that extends from the shoulders to the waist and across the full width of the bed provides optimal support. The width of the board is especially important in larger children to avoid losing the force of compression by the mattress sinking down when the chest is compressed. Spine boards, preferably with head wells, should be used in ambulances and mobile life support units.9899 They provide a firm surface for CPR in the emergency vehicle or on a wheeled stretcher and also may be useful for extricating and immobilizing victims. In infants a firm surface should also be used under the back. The 2 thumb–encircling hands technique provides support by positioning the fingers behind the infant’s back (see “Part 9: Pediatric Basic Life Support”).

Mechanical Devices for Chest Compression

Mechanical devices to compress the sternum are not recommended for pediatric patients because they were designed and tested for use in adults, and data on pediatric safety and effectiveness is absent. Active compression-decompression CPR increases cardiac output compared with standard CPR in various animal models,100101 maintains coronary perfusion during compression and decompression CPR in humans,102 and provides ventilation if the airway is open.102 Clinical trials report variable results with some benefit on short-term outcome measures (eg, return of spontaneous circulation and survival for 24 hours)103104105 but no long-term survival benefits in most trials. On the basis of these variable clinical results, active compression-decompression CPR is considered an optional technique in adults (Class IIb; LOE 2, 5, 7). No recommendation can be made for children given the absence of clinical data (Class Indeterminate; LOE 7).

Interposed Abdominal Compression CPR

The technique of interposed abdominal compression CPR (IAC-CPR) does not use an adjunct piece of equipment but does require a third rescuer. This form of chest compression has been shown to increase blood flow in laboratory and computer models of adult CPR and in some in-hospital clinical settings. IAC-CPR has been recommended as an alternative technique (Class IIb) for in-hospital CPR in adult victims, but it cannot be recommended for use in children at this time.106

Medical Antishock Trousers

The effects of medical antishock trousers (MAST) during resuscitation of pediatric cardiac arrest are unknown, and the use of MAST cannot be recommended (Class III). The efficacy of MAST in the treatment of pediatric circulatory failure is controversial. Although MAST therapy was thought to be helpful in the treatment of hemorrhagic shock, randomized trials show either no benefit of MAST107 or an increased mortality with their use.108 One case series suggests that MAST may be useful in children with pelvic hemorrhage.109 Potential complications of MAST include lower-extremity compartment syndrome and ischemia110 and compromised ventilation.111 If MAST are used, healthcare providers must be familiar with the proper indications, hazards, and complications of this therapy.

Open-Chest Cardiac Compression

Internal (open-chest) cardiac compression generates better cardiac output and cerebral and myocardial blood flow in animals112 and adults113 than closed-chest compressions, but comparable improvement in cardiac output may not be observed in infants and children because the chest wall is extremely compliant in this age group.114115 The use of open thoracotomy and direct cardiac compression does not appear to be beneficial in the treatment of blunt traumatic pediatric arrest and may increase the cost for short-term survivors,116 although it is usually attempted relatively late in the course. Limited data suggests that early open-chest CPR may be useful in adults with nontraumatic arrest,117 but this technique has not been evaluated in nontraumatic pediatric arrest. In the absence of adequate clinical data showing a beneficial effect, internal cardiac compression for children in cardiac arrest cannot be routinely recommended at this time (Class Indeterminate).

Extracorporeal Membrane Oxygenation

There is limited clinical experience with the use of extracorporeal membrane oxygenation (ECMO) to support the circulation after cardiac arrest. Most of the reported experience is in children after cardiac surgery or in the cardiac catheterization laboratory.118119120 Even with standard CPR for >50 minutes, long-term survival is possible with the use of ECMO in selected pediatric cardiac surgical patients,118119120 although application of this technique requires specialized expensive equipment and a readily available experienced team. Emergency cardiopulmonary bypass also has been used, but it is difficult to achieve rapidly and may be associated with significant complications.121 Nevertheless, occasional patients have attained neurologically intact survival despite intervals from arrest to cardiopulmonary bypass longer than 30 minutes.122 Late application of cardiopulmonary bypass, however, was uniformly unsuccessful for 10 adults in an Emergency Department after prolonged arrest before bypass.123 ECMO and emergency cardiopulmonary bypass should be considered optional techniques for selected patients when used by properly trained personnel in experienced specialty centers (Class IIb; LOE 5).

Establishing and Maintaining Vascular Access

Selection of Site and Priorities of Vascular Access

Vascular access is vital for drug and fluid administration but may be difficult to achieve in the pediatric patient.124 During CPR the preferred access site is the largest, most accessible vein that does not require interruption of resuscitation.

Although central venous drug administration results in more rapid onset of action and higher peak drug levels than peripheral venous administration in adult resuscitation models,125 these differences were not shown in a pediatric resuscitation model126 and may not be important during pediatric CPR. Central venous lines provide more secure access to the circulation and permit administration of agents that might cause tissue injury if they infiltrate peripheral sites, such as vasopressors, hypertonic sodium bicarbonate, and calcium. For this reason, if a central venous catheter is in place at the time of arrest, it should be used (Class IIa; LOE 6, 7). Experienced providers may attempt central venous access, using the femoral, internal jugular, external jugular, or (in older children) subclavian vein. The femoral vein is probably the safest and easiest to cannulate. For rapid fluid resuscitation, a single-lumen, wide-bore, relatively short catheter is preferred because this results in lower resistance to flow. Catheter lengths of 5 cm in an infant, 8 cm in a young child, and 12 cm in an older child are usually suitable. If central venous pressure monitoring is desired from a femoral catheter, the catheter tip does not need to be inserted to a point above the diaphragm, provided that there is an unobstructed vena cava.127128

Peripheral venous access provides a satisfactory route for administration of drugs or fluid if it can be achieved rapidly. Peripheral venipuncture can be performed in the veins of the arm, hand, leg, or foot. Drugs administered via peripheral vein during CPR should be followed by a rapid isotonic crystalloid flush (5 to 10 mL) to move the drugs into the central circulation.

The resuscitation team should use a protocol to establish vascular access during CPR. Such a protocol limits the time devoted to attempts at peripheral and central venous catheterization.129 In infants and children requiring emergent access for severe shock or for prearrest conditions, establish intraosseous vascular access if reliable venous access cannot be achieved rapidly. The clinical hallmarks of decompensated shock or the prearrest state typically include at least several of the following signs: depressed level of consciousness, prolonged capillary refill, decreased or absent peripheral pulses, tachycardia, and a narrow pulse pressure. Because establishing vascular access in pediatric cardiac arrest victims is difficult, it may be preferable to attempt intraosseous access immediately.

If vascular access is not achieved rapidly in cardiac arrest patients and the airway is secured, lipid-soluble resuscitation drugs such as epinephrine may be administered through the tracheal route. Whenever a vascular route is available, however, it is preferable to tracheal drug administration (see below).

Intraosseous Access

An intraosseous cannula provides access to a noncollapsible marrow venous plexus, which serves as a rapid, safe, and reliable route for administration of drugs, crystalloids, colloids, and blood during resuscitation (Class IIa; LOE 3, 5).130131 Intraosseous vascular access often can be achieved in 30 to 60 seconds.131132 This technique uses a rigid needle, preferably a specially designed intraosseous or Jamshidi-type bone marrow needle. Although a styleted intraosseous needle is preferred to prevent obstruction of the needle with cortical bone, an 18-gauge butterfly needle has been used successfully to provide fluid resuscitation of children with severe dehydration133 and may be considered but is not routinely recommended.

The intraosseous needle typically is inserted into the anterior tibial bone marrow; alternative sites include the distal femur, medial malleolus, or anterior superior iliac spine. In older children and adults, intraosseous cannulas were successfully inserted into the distal radius and ulna in addition to the proximal tibia.134135136 The success rate for intraosseous cannulation tends to be lower in the prehospital setting in older children, but it still represents a reasonable alternative when vascular access cannot be achieved rapidly (Class IIa; LOE 5).134135

Resuscitation drugs including epinephrine and adenosine, fluids, and blood products can be safely administered by the intraosseous route.130135 Potent catecholamine solutions also can be infused by the intraosseous route.137 Onset of action and drug levels following intraosseous drug administration during CPR are comparable to those achieved following vascular administration, and drug concentrations similar to those from central venous administration have been documented.138 To overcome the resistance of emissary veins, fluid for rapid volume resuscitation and viscous drugs and solutions may require administration under pressure via an infusion pump or forceful manual pressure.139140 Despite concerns that high-pressure infusion of blood may induce hemolysis and increase fat emboli to the lung, this was not observed in an experimental animal model.141

On the basis of animal studies the intraosseous route also may be used to obtain blood specimens for chemical and blood gas analysis and type and crossmatch, even during cardiac arrest.142143 Administration of sodium bicarbonate through an intraosseous cannula, however, eliminates the close correlation of intraosseous blood gases with mixed venous blood gases.143 Complications were reported in <1% of patients after intraosseous infusion.144145 Complications include tibial fracture,146 lower-extremity compartment syndrome or severe extravasation of drugs,147148 and osteomyelitis.144149 Some of these complications may be avoided by careful technique. Animal data150151 and one human follow-up study152 showed that local effects of intraosseous infusion on the bone marrow and bone growth are minimal. Although microscopic pulmonary fat and bone marrow emboli have been reported,153 they have never been reported clinically and appear to occur just as frequently during cardiac arrest without use of intraosseous drug administration.153154

Tracheal Drug Administration

Until vascular access is obtained, the tracheal route may be used for administration of lipid-soluble drugs, including lidocaine, epinephrine, atropine, and naloxone (remembered with the mnemonic “LEAN”).155156 Drugs that are not lipid soluble (eg, sodium bicarbonate and calcium) should not be administered by this route because they will injure the airways. Optimal drug dosages for administration by the tracheal route are unknown because drug absorption across the alveolar and bronchiolar epithelium during cardiac arrest may vary widely. Data from animal models,157 including a neonatal piglet model158 and one adult human study,159 suggests, however, that a standard intravenous dose of epinephrine administered via the tracheal route produces serum concentrations that are only approximately 10% or less than those of an equivalent dose administered by the intravenous route. For this reason the recommended tracheal dose of epinephrine during pediatric resuscitation is approximately 10 times the dose given via an intravascular route (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6). It is logical to assume that doses of other resuscitation drugs administered tracheally should be increased compared with the intravenous dose.

When drugs are administered by the tracheal route, animal data suggests that dilution of the drug in up to 5 mL of normal saline followed by 5 manual ventilations results in equivalent absorption and pharmacological effect compared with administration through a catheter or feeding tube inserted into the tracheal tube.160 Therefore, administration of drugs by the tracheal route is preferred, because administration via catheter or feeding tube is often cumbersome and depends on finding the correct-size catheter to place through the tracheal tube.

Fluid and Drug Therapy

Estimating Patient Weight in an Emergency

Pharmacotherapy in children is complicated by the need to adjust dosages to a wide variety of body weights. Unfortunately, during an emergency, particularly in the out-of-hospital and Emergency Department settings, the child’s weight often is unknown. Skilled personnel may not accurately estimate a child’s weight on the basis of appearance.161 Use of a growth chart to estimate weight from age is also impractical because a growth chart may not be readily available and the child’s age may not be known. Moreover, there is a wide distribution of normal weight for a given age.

Length is easily measured and enables reliable calculation of emergency medication dosages. Tapes to determine weight from length are available with precalculated doses printed at various lengths. These tapes, based on normative data relating body length to weight, have been clinically validated.55161 Such tapes may be extremely helpful during management of pediatric emergencies. For hospitalized children, weight should be recorded and emergency drug doses precalculated, and this information should be easy to locate in case of an emergency.

Intravascular Fluids

Expansion of circulating blood volume is a critical component of PALS in children who have sustained trauma with acute blood loss. It may also be lifesaving in the treatment of nontraumatic shock, such as severe dehydration or septic shock.162 Early restitution of circulating blood volume is important to prevent progression to refractory shock or cardiac arrest.162 Volume expansion is best achieved with isotonic crystalloid solutions, such as Ringer’s lactate or normal saline. Meta-analyses of studies comparing crystalloid to colloid administration in various types of shock or hypo- albuminemia suggests that albumin administration may be associated with increased mortality,163164 but few children were included in these studies and no firm recommendation can be made against the use of colloid solutions (eg, 5% albumin) in fluid resuscitation of infants and children.

Infusion of hypertonic saline solutions appears to be beneficial in studies of head-injured adult patients165166 and hypovolemic shock,167 but there is insufficient data in children168 to recommend the widespread use of these solutions at this time. Consistent with adult trauma life support guidelines, blood replacement is indicated in children with severe acute hemorrhage if the child remains in shock after infusion of 40 to 60 mL/kg of crystalloid.

Dextrose solutions (ie, 5% dextrose in water) should not be used for initial fluid resuscitation of children (Class III; LOE 6) because large volumes of glucose-containing intravenous solutions do not effectively expand the intravascular compartment and may result in hyperglycemia and a secondary osmotic diuresis. Hyperglycemia before cerebral ischemia worsens neurological outcome.169 Hyperglycemia detected after traumatic or nontraumatic cardiac arrest is also associated with worse neurological outcome.170171 This data suggests that the presence of postarrest or postresuscitation hyperglycemia may reflect multiorgan system injury with impaired use of glucose (ie, postischemic hyperglycemia may be an epiphenomenon and not a cause of the poor neurological outcome).

If hypoglycemia is suspected or confirmed, it is readily treated with intravenous glucose (see “Glucose,” below). During cardiac arrest, intravenous fluids are used to keep an intravenous line patent for drug administration and to flush drugs from the catheter toward the central venous circulation. In general, for children in cardiac arrest or receiving PALS, Ringer’s lactate or normal saline should be used because some drugs are incompatible in dextrose. Moreover, if the patient requires subsequent fluid resuscitation, use of these isotonic fluids avoids inadvertent bolus administration of dextrose-containing solutions.

Drugs Used for Cardiac Arrest and Resuscitation

Epinephrine

Epinephrine is an endogenous catecholamine with potent α- and β-adrenergic–stimulating properties. In cardiac arrest, α-adrenergic−mediated vasoconstriction is the most important pharmacological action; vasoconstriction increases aortic diastolic pressure and thus the coronary perfusion pressure, which is a critical determinant of success or failure of resuscitation.172173 Epinephrine-induced elevation of coronary perfusion pressure during chest compression enhances delivery of oxygen to the heart. Epinephrine also enhances the contractile state of the heart, stimulates spontaneous contractions, and increases the vigor and intensity of VF, increasing the success of defibrillation.174

The most commonly observed rhythms in the pediatric patient with cardiac arrest are asystole and bradyarrhythmia2175176 ; epinephrine may generate a perfusing rhythm in children with these rhythms. In a child with symptomatic bradycardia that is unresponsive to effective assisted ventilation and supplemental oxygenation, epinephrine may be given in a dose of 0.01 mg/kg (0.1 mL/kg of 1:10 000 solution) by the intravenous or intraosseous route or 0.1 mg/kg (0.1 mL/mg of 1:1000 solution) by the tracheal route. Because the action of catecholamines may be depressed by acidosis and hypoxemia,177178 attention to ventilation, oxygenation, and circulation is essential. Continuous epinephrine infusion (0.1 to 0.2 μg/kg per minute, titrated to effect) may be considered for refractory bradycardia.

High doses of epinephrine (10 to 20 times the routine dose) improve myocardial and cerebral blood flow in animals with cardiac arrest.179180 High rescue doses of epinephrine (0.2 mg/kg) were associated with improved survival and neurological outcome compared with that in a historic cohort in a single, nonblinded clinical trial of 20 children with witnessed cardiac arrest.181 Enthusiasm was replaced by disappointment, however, after large multi-institutional adult studies,182183184185186 well-controlled animal outcome studies,187188 and uncontrolled retrospective pediatric data189190 failed to show any benefit from high-dose epinephrine. Moreover, high-dose epinephrine can have adverse effects, including increased myocardial oxygen consumption during CPR, a postarrest hyperadrenergic state with tachycardia, hypertension and ventricular ectopy, myocardial necrosis, and worse postarrest myocardial dysfunction.187188191192 Finally, since great interpatient variability in catecholamine response is well established in the nonarrest state,193194 it is possible that a dangerous dose in one patient may be lifesaving in another.

The recommended initial resuscitation dose of epinephrine for cardiac arrest is 0.01 mg/kg (0.1 mL/kg of 1:10 000 solution) given by the intravenous or intraosseous route or 0.1 mg/kg (0.1 mL/kg of 1:1000 solution) by the tracheal route (Table 2 and Figure 2); repeated doses are recommended every 3 to 5 minutes for ongoing arrest. The same dose of epinephrine is recommended for second and subsequent doses for unresponsive asystolic and pulseless arrest, but higher doses of epinephrine (0.1 to 0.2 mg/kg; 0.1 to 0.2 mL/kg of 1:1000 solution) by any intravascular route may be considered (Class IIb; LOE 6). If the initial dose of epinephrine is not effective, administer subsequent doses within 3 to 5 minutes and repeat every 3 to 5 minutes during resuscitation. If high-dose epinephrine is used, note that 2 different dilutions of epinephrine are needed; take care to avoid errors in selecting the correct concentration and dose. If the patient has continuous intra-arterial pressure monitoring during CPR, subsequent epinephrine doses can be titrated to effect. For example, standard epinephrine doses are rational if the aortic diastolic pressure is greater than approximately 20 mm Hg, whereas higher epinephrine doses are rational if the diastolic pressure is lower.

Epinephrine is absorbed when administered by the tracheal route, although absorption and resulting plasma concentrations are unpredictable.158195 The recommended tracheal dose is 0.1 mg/kg (0.1 mL/kg of a 1:1000 solution) (Class IIb; LOE 6). Once vascular access is obtained, administer epinephrine intravascularly, beginning with a dose of 0.01 mg/kg, if the victim remains in cardiac arrest.

A continuous infusion of epinephrine may be useful once spontaneous circulation is restored. The hemodynamic effects are dose related: low-dose infusions (<0.3 μg/kg per minute) generally produce prominent β-adrenergic action, and higher-dose infusions (>0.3 μg/kg per minute) result in β- and α-adrenergic–mediated vasoconstriction.196 Since there is great interpatient variability in catecholamine pharmacology,194197 the infused dose should be titrated to the desired effect.

Administer epinephrine through a secure intravascular line, preferably into the central circulation. If the drug infiltrates into tissues, it may cause local ischemia, leading to tissue injury and ulceration. Epinephrine (and other catecholamines) are inactivated in alkaline solutions and should never be mixed with sodium bicarbonate. In patients with a perfusing rhythm, epinephrine causes tachycardia and often a wide pulse pressure and may produce ventricular ectopy. High infusion doses may produce excessive vasoconstriction, compromising extremity, mesenteric, and renal blood flow and resulting in severe hypertension and tachyarrhythmias.187

Atropine

Atropine is discussed in “Treatment of Bradyarrhythmias,” below.

Vasopressin

Vasopressin is an endogenous hormone that acts at specific receptors to mediate systemic vasoconstriction (V1 receptor) and reabsorption of water in the renal tubule (V2 receptor). Marked secretion of vasopressin occurs in circulatory shock states and causes relatively selective vasoconstriction of blood vessels in the skin, skeletal muscle, intestine, and fat with relatively less vasoconstriction of the coronary, cerebral, and renal vascular beds. This hemodynamic action produces favorable increases in blood flow to the heart and brain in experimental models of cardiac arrest198199 and improved long-term survival compared with epinephrine.200 Although adverse effects on splanchnic blood flow are a theoretical concern following large doses of vasopressin, modest declines in adrenal and renal blood flow are seen in experimental animals with no effect on intestinal or hepatic perfusion,201 even after repeated doses.202

A small study in adults with VF resistant to defibrillation randomized subjects to receive epinephrine or vasopressin plus epinephrine.203 The patients receiving vasopressin plus epinephrine were significantly more likely to survive to hospital admission and for 24 hours. Even low-dose vasopressin infusions demonstrated significant pressor effect in critically ill adults204205 and critically ill infants and children during evaluation for brain death and organ recovery.206 Despite promising animal and limited clinical data,207 there is no data on the use of vasopressin in pediatric cardiac arrest. Moreover, in a piglet model of prolonged asphyxial cardiac arrest, vasopressin was less effective than epinephrine.208 Even though vasopressin is an alternative vasopressor in the treatment of adult shock-refractory VF, there is inadequate data to evaluate its efficacy and safety in infants and children at this time (Class Indeterminate; LOE 2, 6).

Calcium

Calcium is essential in myocardial excitation-contraction coupling. However, routine calcium administration does not improve outcome of cardiac arrest.209 In addition, several studies implicated cytoplasmic calcium accumulation in the final common pathway of cell death.210 Calcium accumulation results from calcium entering cells after ischemia and during reperfusion of ischemic organs; increased cytoplasmic calcium concentration activates intracellular enzyme systems, resulting in cellular necrosis.

Although calcium has been recommended in the treatment of electromechanical dissociation and asystole, experimental evidence for efficacy in either setting is lacking.209211 Therefore, routine administration of calcium in resuscitation of asystolic patients cannot be recommended. Calcium is indicated for treatment of documented hypocalcemia and hyperkalemia,212 particularly in hemodynamically compromised patients. Ionized hypocalcemia is relatively common in critically ill children, particularly those with sepsis.213214 Calcium also should be considered for treatment of hypermagnesemia215 and calcium channel blocker overdose216 (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6).

There is little information about the optimal emergency dose of calcium. The currently recommended dose of 5 to 7 mg/kg of elemental calcium is based on extrapolation from adult data and limited pediatric data.217 Calcium chloride 10% (100 mg/mL) is the calcium preparation of choice in children because it provides greater bioavailability of calcium than calcium gluconate.217 A dose of 0.2 mL/kg of 10% calcium chloride will provide 20 mg/kg of the salt and 5.4 mg/kg of elemental calcium. The dose should be infused by slow intravenous push over 10 to 20 seconds during cardiac arrest or over 5 to 10 minutes in perfusing patients. In cardiac arrest, the dose may be repeated in 10 minutes if required. Further doses should be based on measured deficits of ionized calcium.

Magnesium

Magnesium is a major intracellular cation and serves as a cofactor in >300 enzymatic reactions. The plasma magnesium concentration is composed of bound and unbound fractions in a manner that is similar to that of calcium; approximately 50% of the circulating magnesium is free (ie, ionized). In critically ill patients the total magnesium concentration may poorly reflect the physiological (ionized) concentration218219 ; the latter can be measured with ion-selective electrodes. Particularly in pharmacological concentrations,220 magnesium can inhibit calcium channels, which represents some of the potentially therapeutic effects of magnesium. Through inhibition of calcium channels and the subsequent reduction of intracellular calcium concentration, magnesium causes smooth muscle relaxation, which has been used in the treatment of acute severe asthma.221 In addition, the effects of magnesium on calcium channels, and perhaps other membrane effects, have been useful in the treatment of torsades de pointes VT.222

The beneficial effect of magnesium in acute asthma is debated; studies report conflicting results.221223224 In a randomized, prospective, double-blind pediatric trial, children who continued to have poor respiratory function (peak expiratory flow rate <60% of predicted) after 3 nebulized albuterol treatments were randomized to receive magnesium sulfate (25 mg/kg up to 2 g) or placebo.221 The children in the magnesium group had significantly greater improvement in pulmonary function and were less likely to be admitted for treatment than the placebo group. The entry criteria for this study may explain why earlier studies failed to show a beneficial effect: the study population was composed of those children who failed routine management with 3 nebulized albuterol treatments before study entry. This observation is consistent with a similarly designed randomized, blinded trial in children225 and a randomized, blinded clinical trial in adults showing that magnesium infusion (2 g over 20 minutes) produced a beneficial effect only in the most severely ill patients.226 Thus, data does not support the routine use of magnesium in asthma therapy but shows that it may be beneficial in children with severe asthma despite routine medical therapy. A dose of 25 to 50 mg/kg (up to 2 g) may be given safely over 10 to 20 minutes by intravenous infusion.225227 Blood pressure and heart rate should be monitored during infusion. Although some evidence suggests that a threshold serum concentration is needed to produce a beneficial effect,228229 there is insufficient data to recommend trying to achieve a specific serum concentration.

Magnesium has been used in the treatment of a wide range of arrhythmias and was used in post–myocardial infarction patients to reduce ventricular arrhythmias. Data, however, supports only the routine use of magnesium sulfate in patients with documented hypomagnesemia or with torsades de pointes VT.222230 This is a unique polymorphic VT characterized by an ECG appearance of QRS complexes changing in amplitude and polarity so that they appear to rotate around an isoelectric line. It is seen in conditions distinguished by a long QT interval. Prolongation of the QT interval may occur in congenital conditions (eg, Romano-Ward and Jervell and Lange-Nielsen) or following drug toxicity. Type IA anti- arrhythmics (eg, quinidine and disopyramide), type III (eg, sotalol and amiodarone), tricyclic antidepressants (see discussion below), and digitalis are all reported causes. In addition, unanticipated pharmacokinetic interactions may cause torsades de pointes; the interaction between cisapride and inhibitors of the cytochrome P450 system (eg, clarithromycin or erythromycin) is a recently recognized problem.231 Regardless of the cause, magnesium sulfate in a rapid intravenous infusion (several minutes) of 25 to 50 mg/kg (up to 2 g) is recommended in the setting of torsades de pointes VT.

Glucose

Infants have high glucose requirements and low glycogen stores. As a result, during periods of increased energy requirements, such as shock, the infant may become hypoglycemic. For this reason, monitor blood glucose concentrations closely using rapid bedside tests during coma, shock, or respiratory failure. Documented hypoglycemia should be treated with an infusion of a glucose-containing solution. A dose of 2 to 4 mL/kg of 25% glucose (250 mg/mL) will provide 0.5 to 1.0 g/kg; 10% glucose (100 mg/mL) may be used at a dose of 5 to 10 mL/kg to deliver a similar quantity of glucose.

If possible, treat hypoglycemia with a continuous glucose infusion; bolus therapy with hypertonic glucose should be limited if possible because it may contribute to a sharp rise in serum osmolality and may result in an osmotic diuresis. Furthermore, hyperglycemia before cerebral ischemia worsens neurological outcome,169232 although the effect of hyperglycemia occurring after cerebral ischemia on neurological function is unknown. Combined administration of glucose, insulin, and potassium after an ischemic insult may be beneficial, based on data in adults showing that this infusion improves outcome and reduces complications after myocardial infarction.233 In the absence of convincing data showing benefit or harm of hyperglycemia after arrest, the current recommendation is to ensure that the blood glucose concentration is at least normal during resuscitation and that hypoglycemia is avoided after resuscitation.

Sodium Bicarbonate

Although sodium bicarbonate previously was recommended for the treatment of severe metabolic acidosis in cardiac arrest, in most but not all234 studies routine sodium bicarbonate administration failed to improve the outcome of cardiac arrest.235 In children, respiratory failure is the major cause of cardiac arrest. Because sodium bicarbonate therapy transiently elevates CO2 tension, administration of this drug to the pediatric patient during resuscitation may worsen existing respiratory acidosis. For these reasons treatment priorities for the infant or child in cardiac arrest should include assisting ventilation, supplementing oxygen, and restoring effective systemic perfusion (to correct tissue ischemia). Once effective ventilation is ensured and epinephrine plus chest compressions are provided to maximize circulation, use of sodium bicarbonate may be considered for the patient with prolonged cardiac arrest (Class IIb; LOE 6, 7).

Administration of this drug also may be considered when shock is associated with documented severe metabolic acidosis (Class IIb), although clinical trials in acidotic critically ill adults failed to show a beneficial effect of sodium bicarbonate on hemodynamics despite improvements in metabolic acidosis.236237 There is no specific level of acidosis that requires treatment; the decision to administer sodium bicarbonate is determined by the acuity and severity of the acidosis and the child’s circulatory state, among other factors. For example, a child with shock and marked metabolic acidosis from dehydration due to diabetic ketoacidosis does not require sodium bicarbonate in most circumstances and will respond well to fluid resuscitation and insulin administration alone.

Sodium bicarbonate is recommended in the treatment of symptomatic patients with hyperkalemia238 (Class IIa; LOE 6, 7), hypermagnesemia, tricyclic antidepressant overdose, or overdose from other sodium channel blocking agents239 (see “Special Resuscitation Situations” below; Class IIb; LOE 6, 7). Often patients with these metabolic or toxicological disorders will exhibit ECG abnormalities secondary to adverse effects on the heart.

When indicated, the initial dose of sodium bicarbonate is 1 mEq/kg (1 mL/kg of 8.4% solution) intravenously or via the intraosseous route (Table 2). A dilute solution (0.5 mEq/mL; 4.2% solution) may be used in neonates to limit the osmotic load, but there is no evidence that the dilute solution is beneficial in older infants or children. Further doses of sodium bicarbonate may be based on blood gas analyses. If such measurements are unavailable, subsequent doses of sodium bicarbonate may be considered after every 10 minutes of continued arrest. Even if available, arterial blood gas analysis may not accurately reflect tissue and venous pH during cardiac arrest or severe shock.240241 The role of sodium bicarbonate remains unclear in children who have documented postarrest metabolic acidosis.

Excessive sodium bicarbonate administration may have several adverse effects. Resulting metabolic alkalosis produces leftward displacement of the oxyhemoglobin dissociation curve with impaired delivery of oxygen to tissues,242 acute intracellular shift of potassium, decreased plasma ionized calcium concentration, decreased VF threshold,243 and impaired cardiac function. Hypernatremia and hyperosmolality may also result from excessive sodium bicarbonate administration.244245 Catecholamines are inactivated by bicarbonate and calcium precipitates when mixed with bicarbonate, so the intravenous tubing must be carefully irrigated with a 5- to 10-mL normal saline bolus after administration of sodium bicarbonate. A normal saline bolus (5 to 10 mL) should be given routinely between infusions of any resuscitation drugs.

Rhythm Disturbances

Although primary cardiac events are uncommon in the pediatric age group, the ECGs of all critically ill or injured children should be continuously monitored. In addition todetecting cardiac arrhythmias, it is worthwhile to monitor changes in the heart rate in response to therapy. Most pediatric arrhythmias are the consequence of hypoxemia, acidosis, and hypotension rather than the cause of these clinical states, but children with myocarditis or cardiomyopathy are at increased risk of primary arrhythmias, as are children after heart surgery. In addition, a number of drugs taken in therapeutic or toxic amounts may cause arrhythmias. When rhythm is recorded in pediatric cardiac arrest victims in the out-of-hospital, Emergency Department, and hospital settings, the majority have asystole or some form of bradyarrhythmia, often with a wide QRS complex.217

Approximately 10% of reported pediatric cardiac arrest patients had VF or pulseless VT.2 In a relatively large retrospective out-of-hospital pediatric study, VF was observed in approximately 20% of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest victims after exclusion of SIDS patients.175

The likelihood of VF increases with age, based on an analysis of out-of-hospital data. In children with nontraumatic arrest, VF was reported in only 3% of children from 0 to 8 years of age but was observed in 17% of victims from 8 to 30 years of age.246 In the previously noted out-of-hospital study,175 VF/VT was much more likely in children >9 years of age through adolescence (20%) than in those <4 years old (6.1% incidence if SIDS cases were included). In other out-of-hospital arrest studies, VF or VT occurred in 9% to 15% of children.190247

The likelihood of detecting a ventricular arrhythmia may depend on the response time or other characteristics of the EMS system, since only 4% of 300 children experiencing an out-of-hospital arrest in the Houston metropolitan area had a ventricular arrhythmia identified on EMS arrival.17 It is important to recognize and treat ventricular arrhythmias early, since the outcome is significantly better when these arrhythmias are promptly defibrillated than the reported outcome of children with asystole or other nonperfusing rhythms.175190247

The following sections will review rhythm disturbances moving from slow rhythms to fast rhythms then to VF. Although not technically a specific rhythm disturbance, pulseless electrical activity (PEA) will also be discussed (Figure 6). For each rhythm we review the epidemiology, etiology, and treatment.

Bradyarrhythmias

Hypoxemia, hypothermia, acidosis, hypotension, and hypoglycemia may depress normal sinus node function and slow conduction through the myocardium. In addition, excessive vagal stimulation (eg, induced by suctioning or during endotracheal intubation) may produce bradycardia. Finally, central nervous system insults such as increased intracranial pressure or brain stem compression can result in prominent bradycardia. Sinus bradycardia, sinus node arrest with a slow junctional or idioventricular rhythm, and atrioventricular (AV) block are the most common preterminal rhythms observed in infants and children. When bradycardia is due to heart block, consider drug-induced causes, such as digoxin toxicity, and acute inflammatory injury from myocarditis. In addition, infants and children with a history of heart surgery are at increased risk of sick sinus syndrome or heart block secondary to injury to the AV node or conduction system. All slow rhythms that result in hemodynamic instability require immediate treatment (Figure 7).

Treatment of Bradyarrhythmias

In the small infant (<6 months), cardiac output is more dependent on heart rate than in the older infant and child; bradycardia is therefore more likely to cause symptoms in young infants. Clinically significant bradycardia is defined as a heart rate <60 bpm or a rapidly dropping heart rate despite adequate oxygenation and ventilation associated with poor systemic perfusion. Clinically significant bradycardia should be treated in a child of any age. Initial treatment should be directed to ensuring that the infant or child is breathing adequately and to providing supplemental oxygen. If a pharmacological agent is needed, epinephrine is the most useful drug in the treatment of symptomatic bradycardia in an infant or child, except for bradycardia caused by heart block or increased vagal tone (Figure 7; Class IIa; LOE 7, 8). For suspected vagally mediated bradycardia, atropine is the initial drug of choice. If the bradycardia persists after adequate oxygenation and ventilation and responds only transiently or not at all to bolus epinephrine or atropine administration, consider a continuous infusion of epinephrine or dopamine (Figure 7).

Atropine sulfate, a parasympatholytic drug, accelerates sinus or atrial pacemakers and increases AV conduction. Atropine is recommended in the treatment of symptomatic bradycardia caused by AV block or increased vagal activity (Class I), such as vagally mediated bradycardia during attempts at intubation. Although atropine may be used to treat bradycardia accompanied by poor perfusion or hypotension (Class IIb), epinephrine may be more effective in treating bradycardia accompanied by hypotension. When indicated, give atropine to treat bradycardia only after ensuring adequate oxygenation and ventilation and temperature (rule out hypothermia).

Small doses of atropine may produce paradoxical bradycardia248 ; the recommended dose is 0.02 mg/kg, with a minimum dose of 0.1 mg and a maximum single dose of 0.5 mg in a child and 1.0 mg in an adolescent.248 The dose may be repeated in 5 minutes, to a maximum total dose of 1.0 mg in a child and 2.0 mg in an adolescent. Larger intravascular doses may be required in special resuscitation circumstances (eg, organophosphate poisoning).249 If intravenous access is not readily available, atropine (0.02 mg/kg) may be administered tracheally,250 although absorption into the circulation may be unreliable.251

Tachycardia may follow administration of atropine, but the agent is generally well tolerated in the pediatric patient. Atropine used to block vagally mediated bradycardia during intubation may have the undesirable effect of masking hypoxemia-induced bradycardia. Therefore, during attempts at intubation, monitor oxygen saturation with pulse oximetry and avoid prolonged attempts at intubation.

In selected cases of bradycardia caused by complete heart block or abnormal function of the sinus node, emergency transthoracic pacing may be lifesaving.252 Pacing is not helpful in children with bradycardia secondary to a postarrest hypoxic/ischemic myocardial insult or respiratory failure.253 Pacing also was not shown to be effective in the treatment of asystole in children.252253

Pulseless Electrical Activity

PEA is a clinical state characterized by organized electrical activity observed on a monitor or ECG in the absence of detectable cardiac output (ie, pulses). This clinical state often represents a preterminal condition that immediately precedes asystole. It frequently represents the final organized electrical state of a severely hypoxic, acidotic myocardium and is usually characterized on the monitor by a slow, wide-complex rhythm in a child who has experienced a prolonged period of hypoxia, ischemia, or hypercarbia. In this setting treat PEA in the same manner as asystole.

Occasionally PEA is due to a reversible cause that often occurs rapidly and represents a sudden impairment of cardiac output. When seen shortly after onset, the ECG rhythm may appear normal and the heart rate may be increased or be rapidly decreasing, but pulses or other evidence of detectable cardiac output are absent and the child appears lifeless. This subcategory of PEA is often called electromechanical dissociation (EMD). Causes of EMD are seen in Figure 6 (earlier in this segment) and can be recalled as the 4 H’s and 4 T’s. The 4 H’s are severe hypovolemia (eg, in trauma), hypoxemia, hypothermia, and hyperkalemia (and other metabolic imbalances). The 4 T’s are tension pneumothorax, pericardial tamponade, toxins, and pulmonary thromboembolus. If EMD is observed, search for evidence of these reversible causes and correct them if identified.

Treatment of PEA

Treat PEA in the same manner as asystole (Figure 6, pulseless arrest algorithm), with the caveat that reversible causes should be identified and corrected. If the patient remains pulseless after you have established an airway, ventilated the lungs, provided supplemental oxygen, and delivered chest compressions, give epinephrine (0.01 mg/kg initial dose). Several of the reversible causes of PEA (ie, hypovolemia, tension pneumothorax, and pericardial tamponade) may be at least partially corrected by the administration of a fluid bolus of normal saline or lactated Ringer’s solution. Tension pneumothorax and pericardial tamponade, however, will also require more definitive therapy with needle aspiration or rapid drainage catheter placement. Check the child’s temperature and perform immediate (ideally bedside) testing of glucose, electrolytes, and acid-base status. In the out-of-hospital setting, early recognition and effective treatment of PEA (and other rhythm disturbances associated with cardiac arrest) are emphasized on the basis of data reporting that a return of spontaneous circulation before arrival in the Emergency Department is associated with improved survival.176247254

Supraventricular Tachycardia

Supraventricular tachycardia (SVT) is the most common nonarrest arrhythmia during childhood and is the most common arrhythmia that produces cardiovascular instability during infancy. Usually caused by a reentrant mechanism, SVT in infants generally produces a heart rate >220 bpm and sometimes as high as 300 bpm. Lower heart rates may be observed in children during SVT. The QRS complex is narrow (ie, ≤0.08 seconds) in >90% of involved children,255256 making differentiation between marked sinus tachycardia (ST) due to shock and SVT somewhat difficult, particularly because either rhythm may be associated with poor systemic perfusion.

The following characteristics may aid differentiation between ST and SVT (Figure 8):

  • A history consistent with shock (eg, dehydration or hemorrhage) is usually present with ST, whereas the history is often vague and nondescript with SVT.

  • The heart rate is usually <220 bpm in infants and <180 bpm in children with ST, whereas infants with SVT typically have a heart rate >220 bpm, and children with SVT will typically have a heart rate >180 bpm.

  • P waves may be difficult to identify in both ST and SVT once the ventricular rate exceeds 200 bpm, but they are usually present in infants and children with ST. If P waves are identifiable in ST, they are usually upright in leads I and aVF, whereas in SVT they are negative in leads II, III, and aVF.

  • In ST the heart rate varies from beat to beat (variable R-R interval) and is often responsive to stimulation, but there is no beat-to-beat variability in SVT. Termination of SVT is abrupt, whereas the heart rate slows gradually in ST.

Cardiopulmonary stability during episodes of SVT is affected by the child’s age, duration of SVT, prior ventricular function, and ventricular rate. Older children will typically complain of lightheadedness, dizziness, or chest discomfort, or simply note the fast heart rate. In infants, however, very rapid rates may be undetected for long periods until low cardiac output and shock develop. This deterioration in cardiac function occurs secondary to the combination of increased myocardial oxygen demand and limitation in myocardial oxygen delivery during the short diastolic phase associated with very rapid heart rates. If baseline myocardial function is impaired (eg, in a child with a cardiomyopathy), SVT can produce signs of shock in a relatively short time.

Wide-QRS SVT

Wide-QRS SVT (ie, SVT with aberrant conduction) is uncommon in infants and children. Correct diagnosis and differentiation from VT depends on careful analysis of at least a 12-lead ECG that may be supplemented by information from an esophageal lead. Obtain a patient and family history to help identify the presence of an underlying condition predisposing to stable VT. Because either SVT or VT can cause hemodynamic instability, do not base assumptions about the mechanism (ie, ventricular versus supraventricular) solely on the hemodynamic status of the patient. In most circumstances, wide-complex tachycardias should be treated as if they are VT (Figure 9).

Treatment of SVT
Vagal Maneuvers

In children with milder symptoms who are hemodynamically stable or during preparation for cardioversion or drug therapy, vagal maneuvers may be tried (Class IIa; LOE 4, 5, 7, 8). Success rates with these maneuvers are variable and depend on the presence of underlying conditions in the patient, the patient’s level of cooperation, and the patient’s age. Ice water applied to the face is most effective in infants and young children.257258 One method uses crushed ice mixed with water in a plastic bag or glove. Use care to apply the ice water mixture to the infant’s face without obstructing ventilation. Other vagal maneuvers (ie, carotid sinus massage or Valsalva) may be effective (Class IIb; LOE 5, 7) and appear to be safe on the basis of data obtained largely in older children, adolescents, and adults.259260261 In children one technique for performing a Valsalva maneuver is to have the child blow through a straw.260 Regardless of which vagal maneuver is attempted, obtain a 12-lead ECG before and after the vagal maneuver and monitor the ECG continuously during application of the ice water or vagal maneuver. Note that application of external ocular pressure may be dangerous and should not be used to induce a vagal response.

Cardioversion

SVT that causes circulatory instability (eg, congestive heart failure with diminished peripheral perfusion, increased work of breathing and altered level of consciousness, or hypotension) is most expeditiously treated with electrical or chemical cardioversion. Synchronized electrical cardioversion is recommended at a starting dose of 0.5 to 1 J/kg. If vascular access is already available, adenosine may be administered before electrical cardioversion, but do not delay cardioversion if establishment of vascular access (intravenous or intraosseous) will require >20 to 30 seconds.

Adenosine

When medications are indicated, adenosine is the drug of choice for SVT in children (Class IIa; LOE 2, 3, 7).256262 If the patient is unstable, do not delay cardioversion to secure vascular access and deliver adenosine. Adenosine is an endogenous nucleoside that acts at specific receptors to cause a temporary block of conduction through the AV node; it interrupts the reentry circuits that involve the AV node. These reentry circuits are the underlying mechanism for the vast majority of SVT episodes in infants and children. Adenosine is very effective; side effects are minimal because its half-life is only 10 seconds. With continuous ECG monitoring, administer 0.1 mg/kg as a rapid intravenous bolus (Table 2). To enhance delivery of the drug to its site of action in the heart, the injection site should be as close to the heart as possible. A 2-syringe technique is recommended, 1 syringe containing the drug and 1 containing a saline flush of at least 5 mL. Because adenosine is metabolized by an enzyme on the surface of red blood cells (adenosine deaminase), a higher dose may be required for peripheral venous administration than if the drug is administered into a central vein.256262 If there is no effect, the dose may be doubled (0.2 mg/kg). The maximum recommended initial adult dose is 6 mg, and 12 mg is the maximum second dose. A single dose of adenosine should not exceed 12 mg.256262 Based on experimental data and a case report, adenosine may also be given by the intraosseous route.263264

Verapamil Caution and Alternative Agents

Verapamil should not be used to treat SVT in infants because refractory hypotension and cardiac arrest have been reported following its administration (Class III; LOE 5),265266 and we discourage its use in children because it may cause hypotension and myocardial depression.267 When used in children older than 1 year, verapamil is infused in a dose of 0.1 mg/kg. Procainamide and amiodarone are alternative agents for use in children with SVT and stable hemodynamics (Class IIb),268269 but they should not be used concurrently with agents that may prolong the QT interval. Therefore, amiodarone and procainamide generally should not be administered together because they both prolong the QT interval (Figure 9).

Treatment of Wide-QRS Tachycardia

The decision to initiate treatment is based on whether the patient is hemodynamically stable. In the absence of a mitigating history, wide-complex tachycardia associated with hemodynamic instability requires urgent treatment, based on the assumption that the rhythm is ventricular in origin (see “Treatment of VT and VF” below). Urgent treatment of a wide-complex tachycardia includes synchronized cardioversion if pulses are present and defibrillation shocks if pulses are lost. Signs of hemodynamic instability include evidence of compromised tissue perfusion and impaired level of consciousness. If the child is hemodynamically stable (ie, has normal perfusion and level of consciousness), treatment can await further diagnostic studies. Early consultation with a pediatric cardiologist or other physician with appropriate expertise is recommended.

Ventricular Tachycardia and Ventricular Fibrillation

VT and VF are uncommon in children. When seen, consider congenital heart disease, cardiomyopathies, or acute inflammatory injury to the heart (eg, myocarditis). In addition, identify and treat reversible causes, including drug toxicity (eg, recreational drugs, tricyclic antidepressants, digoxin overdose, or toxicity from the combination of cisapride and macrolide antibiotics231 ), metabolic causes (eg, hyperkalemia, hypermagnesemia, hypocalcemia, or hypoglycemia), or hypothermia (see pulseless arrest algorithm, Figure 6).

Treatment of VT and VF
Hemodynamically Stable VT

If the child with VT is hemodynamically stable (ie, is alert with palpable distal pulses), careful evaluation and early consultation with a cardiologist are indicated before any therapy is given. Focus initial efforts on determining the origin of the tachycardia based on analysis of the 12-lead ECG and a carefully obtained history, including family history for ventricular arrhythmias or sudden death. If pharmacological therapy is undertaken, amiodarone (5 mg/kg over 20 to 60 minutes) should be considered (Class IIb; LOE 7). Procainamide (15 mg/kg over 30 to 60 minutes) or lidocaine (1 mg/kg over approximately 2 to 4 minutes) may be considered as alternative agents. A cautious approach is appropriate in children who are hemodynamically stable, because all of these drugs have intrinsic risks. Amiodarone and procainamide can cause hypotension, and procainamide is a potent negative inotrope. Close hemodynamic and ECG monitoring are required during and after the infusion of either agent. As noted previously, amiodarone and procainamide generally should not be administered together because both prolong the QT interval.

Cardioversion for VT With Pulses

In the infant or child with VT and palpable pulses associated with signs of shock (ie, low cardiac output, poor perfusion), immediate synchronized cardioversion is indicated (Figure 9). Depending on the severity of hemodynamic compromise and the patient’s level of consciousness, cardioversion may be provided before vascular access is obtained. If the child is appropriately responsive and not in distress, there is often time to consult a cardiologist, obtain vascular access, and consider administration of sedation before cardioversion. In addition, it is important to consider drug or metabolic causes of the VT, especially in a child without a known predisposing cause for the arrhythmia. The rhythm should be examined for a torsades de pointes appearance. If torsades de pointes is suspected, administer 25 mg/kg of magnesium by a slow intravenous bolus over 10 to 20 minutes.

Pulseless VT/VF

Delivering shocks to produce defibrillation is the definitive therapy (Figure 2) for pulseless VT and VF. In this setting, deliver shocks immediately. Ventilation, oxygenation, and chest compressions should be delivered and vascular access may be attempted until the defibrillator arrives and is charged, but these interventions should not delay shocks. If the patient fails to defibrillate after 3 shocks (refer to Figure 6), administer intravenous epinephrine in a dose of 0.01 mg/kg (or 0.1 mg/kg for the tracheal route) and attempt defibrillation again within 30 to 60 seconds. If VF or pulseless VT continues after this epinephrine dose plus shock(s) or if VF/pulseless VT recurs, amiodarone (5 mg/kg by rapid intravenous bolus) may be used (Class Indeterminate; LOE 7) followed by another defibrillation attempt within 30 to 60 seconds after closed-chest compression to deliver the drug to its site of action. (Note that the pattern of treatment after the initial 3 shocks is “CPR-drug-shock, CPR-drug-shock.” We recommend no more than 30 to 60 seconds of artificial circulation before the next shock.) The use of amiodarone is based on adult data of “shock-resistant VT/VF”270 and experience with the use of amiodarone in children in the intensive care unit268269 (see Figures 6, 8, and 9 and Table 2). “Shock resistance” of a ventricular arrhythmia is defined as continued VF or pulseless VT (ie, requiring epinephrine and a fourth precordial shock) or the recurrence of VF/pulseless VT after initial shock(s) caused defibrillation. Amiodarone will not terminate VF, but it can prevent the recurrence of VF after a successful shock.270 In summary, amiodarone administration in children with VT with a pulse is a Class IIb recommendation, whereas it is Class Indeterminate in VF and pulseless VT.

In the ACLS algorithm for treatment of pulseless VT and VF, shocks may be delivered in clusters of 3, separated by 1 minute of CPR and drug administration. This “CPR-drug-shock-shock-shock, CPR-drug-shock-shock-shock” pattern is an acceptable alternative to the “CPR-drug-shock, CPR-drug-shock” pattern of resuscitation.

Bretylium is no longer considered an appropriate agent because of the risk of hypotension,271 the lack of demonstrable effectiveness in VT,272 and the absence of published studies of its use in children (Class III; LOE 7). Because it cannot be administered rapidly, procainamide also is not considered an appropriate agent in VF or pulseless VT therapy. Although sotalol is not available in the United States as an intravenous preparation, intravenous sotalol may be considered in other countries and subsequently may be approved in the United States (Class IIb; LOE 7).

Amiodarone.

Amiodarone is a highly lipid-soluble antiarrhythmic with complex pharmacology, making it difficult to classify. The oral form of the drug is poorly absorbed, which makes acute therapy by the oral route largely impractical. However, an intravenous preparation was approved in 1995, and amiodarone increasingly is used for a wide range of both atrial and ventricular arrhythmias in adults and children.268273 Amiodarone is a noncompetitive inhibitor of both α- and β-adrenergic receptors.274 Secondary to this sympathetic block, intravenous administration of amiodarone produces vasodilation275 and AV nodal suppression; the latter results from prolonging the AV nodal refractory period and slowing AV nodal conduction.276 Amiodarone inhibits the outward potassium current, which prolongs the QT interval.277 This effect is thought to be its major action in acutely controlling arrhythmias, but it may also increase the propensity for polymorphic ventricular arrhythmias (ie, torsades de pointes tachycardia).278 Fortunately this appears to be an uncommon complication.279 Amiodarone also inhibits sodium channels, which slows conduction in the ventricular myocardium and prolongs QRS duration.279280 Amio- darone-induced sodium channel blockade is use dependent,280 meaning that the drug is more effective at faster heart rates, which probably represents an important mechanism of its effectiveness in SVT and VT.

Intravenous dosing recommendations in children are derived from a number of case series.268269281 Amiodarone has been used most commonly in children to treat ectopic atrial tachycardia or junctional ectopic tachycardia after cardiac surgery268281282 and VT in postoperative patients or children with underlying cardiac disease.268269283 For both supraventricular and ventricular arrhythmias, a loading infusion of 5 mg/kg is recommended over several minutes to 1 hour, depending on the need to achieve a rapid drug effect. Repeated doses of 5 mg/kg up to a maximum of 15 mg/kg per day may be used as needed. Because of the high lipid solubility of amiodarone, measurement of drug levels correlates poorly with drug effect. The main acute side effect from intravenous administration is hypotension.268284

Terminal elimination of amiodarone is very prolonged, with a half-life lasting up to 40 days,285 but this is relatively unimportant with acute loading. Elimination is not dependent on normal renal or hepatic function. Because of its complex pharmacology, poor oral absorption, and potential for long-term adverse effects, a pediatric cardiologist or similarly experienced provider should direct chronic amiodarone therapy.

Potential long-term complications include interference with thyroid hormone metabolism leading to hypothyroidism or hyperthyroidism,286 interstitial pneumonitis, corneal microdeposits, blue-gray skin discoloration, and elevated liver enzyme levels.287 ARDS is an unusual but potentially life-threatening complication seen in patients receiving chronic amiodarone therapy who undergo a surgical procedure, especially a cardiac or pulmonary procedure.288 Fortunately this has not been reported in children, but pulmonary fibrosis was reported in an infant receiving chronic therapy.289 As use of amiodarone becomes more frequent, we encourage reporting the occurrence of this and other complications.

Lidocaine.

Lidocaine is a sodium channel blocker that reduces the slope of phase 4 diastolic repolarization, which decreases automaticity and therefore suppresses ventricular arrhythmias.290 Therapeutic concentrations raise the VF threshold291 and therefore may protect against refibrillation after successful defibrillation. Although lidocaine has long been recommended for the treatment of ventricular arrhythmias in infants and children, data suggests that it is not very effective unless the arrhythmia is associated with focal myocardial ischemia.292293

Lidocaine may be considered in children with shock-resistant VF or pulseless VT (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 6, 7). The recommended dose is 1 mg/kg by rapid intravenous injection followed by an infusion, because the drug is rapidly redistributed, lowering the plasma concentration below the therapeutic range. Infusions are given at a rate of 20 to 50 μg/kg per minute. If there is more than a 15-minute delay between the bolus dose and start of an infusion, a second bolus dose of 0.5 to 1 mg/kg lidocaine may be given to rapidly restore therapeutic concentrations.

Lidocaine toxicity from excessive plasma concentrations may be seen in patients with persistently poor cardiac output and hepatic or renal failure.294 Excessive plasma concentrations may cause myocardial and circulatory depression and possible central nervous system symptoms, including drowsiness, disorientation, muscle twitching, or seizures. If reduced lidocaine clearance is expected or suspected, the infusion rate generally should not exceed 20 μg/kg per minute.

Procainamide.

Procainamide is a sodium channel blocking antiarrhythmic agent that prolongs the effective refractory period of atria and ventricles and depresses the conduction velocity within the conduction system. This typically produces prolongation of conduction and refractoriness of accessory pathways, but somewhat paradoxically it shortens the effective refractory period of the AV node and increases AV nodal conduction. This may lead to increased heart rates when used to treat ectopic atrial tachycardia.295 By slowing intraventricular conduction, procainamide prolongs the QT and PR intervals. Procainamide is effective in the treatment of atrial fibrillation, flutter, and SVT,296297 and it may be useful in the treatment of postoperative junctional ectopic tachycardia.298 It also has been used to treat or suppress VT.299 Despite a long history of use, there is little data on the effectiveness of procainamide compared with other antiarrhythmic agents in children.300301

Since procainamide must be given by a slow infusion to avoid toxicity from heart block, myocardial depression, and prolongation of the QT interval (which predisposes to torsades de pointes tachycardia), procainamide is not indicated in the treatment of VF or pulseless VT. In children with a perfusing rhythm associated with VT, procainamide may be considered (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6, 7; see Figures 6 and 9). Infuse the loading dose of 15 mg/kg over 30 to 60 minutes with continuous monitoring of the ECG and frequent blood pressure monitoring. If the QRS widens to >50% of baseline or hypotension occurs, stop the infusion. Since procainamide increases the likelihood of polymorphous VT developing, it generally should not be used in combination with another agent that prolongs the QT interval, such as amiodarone.

Epinephrine and Vasopressin. A vasoconstrictor regimen may be considered in shock-resistant VT/VF, since if systemic vasoconstriction is inadequate with routine therapy, coronary perfusion is limited and the myocardium is unlikely to respond to shocks. For these reasons high-dose epinephrine (0.1 to 0.2 mg/kg) may be considered in shock-resistant VF/pulseless VT (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6, 7). Data in animals and limited data in adults suggest that vasopressin may be helpful in VF and pulseless VT, but data is insufficient to allow recommendation for use in children (see previous discussion; Class Indeterminate).

Defibrillation, Cardioversion, and External Pacing

Defibrillation

Defibrillation is the untimed (asynchronous) depolarization of the myocardium that successfully terminates VF or pulseless VT. Electric shocks are used to achieve defibrillation; shocks produce a simultaneous depolarization of a critical mass of myocardial cells, which may then allow resumption of spontaneous depolarization, especially if the myocardium is oxygenated and normothermic and acidosis is not excessive. When VF occurs suddenly, an immediate shock is usually effective. If the arrest is prolonged or the child does not respond to the initial attempts at defibrillation, then ventilation, oxygenation, chest compressions, and pharmacological therapy may be needed to improve the metabolic environment of the myocardium (Figure 2).302303 Defibrillation is not effective in the treatment of asystolic arrest.304

The defibrillator paddle size is one determinant of transthoracic impedance, which in turn determines the current flow through the chest. The larger adult paddles, generally 8 to 10 cm in diameter, are recommended for children weighing over approximately 10 kg (approximately 1 year of age). The larger paddles reduce impedance and maximize current flow.305306 The selection of paddle size is based on providing the largest surface area of paddle or self-adhering electrode contact with the chest wall without contact between the paddles or electrodes. Since the electrical current will follow the path of least resistance, the electrode gel or gel pads from one electrode must not touch the gel or pads of the other electrode. If bridging occurs, a short circuit will be created and insufficient current will traverse the heart.307 To meet these goals, infant paddles generally are recommended for infants weighing <10 kg, but larger paddles may be used as long as contact between the paddles is avoided.

The electrode−chest wall interface can be an electrode cream or paste or self-adhesive monitoring-defibrillation pads. Saline-soaked pads may cause arcing and are discouraged. Ultrasound gel is a poor conductor and should not be used. Bare paddles should not be used because they result in very high impedance,308 and alcohol pads should not be used because they are poor conductors. Repeated shocks may also cause skin burns.309

The paddles are applied to the chest with firm pressure. Typically one paddle is placed over the right side of the upper chest and the other over the apex of the heart (to the left of the nipple over the left lower ribs). Alternatively, paddles or self-adhesive monitoring-defibrillation pads may be placed in an anterior-posterior position with one placed just to the left of the sternum and the other placed over the back.310

The optimum electrical energy dose for pediatric shocks to produce defibrillation is not conclusively established, but the available data suggests an initial dose of approximately 2 J/kg.311312 If this dose is unsuccessful, the energy dose should be doubled and repeated. If this dose is still unsuccessful, the victim should be shocked again with 4 J/kg. The first 3 defibrillation attempts should occur in rapid succession, with pauses long enough to confirm whether VF persists.

Newer defibrillators use biphasic waveforms; this waveform appears to be effective at lower energy doses.7 Although there is no published data in young children, biphasic AEDs may be used in children ≥8 years (approximately >25 kg body weight) in the out-of-hospital setting (see “AEDs in Children” below). Manual biphasic defibrillators have also been developed. As information on energy dosing becomes available, these defibrillators may be used appropriately in young children.

If the initial 3 defibrillation attempts are unsuccessful, correct acidosis, hypoxemia, or hypothermia if present and administer epinephrine, perform CPR, and attempt defibrillation. If the repeat (fourth) shock is ineffective, administration of amiodarone (Class Indeterminate) is recommended, and lidocaine or high-dose epinephrine (Class IIb) may be considered. Defibrillation should be repeated with 4 J/kg (Figure 2) within 30 to 60 seconds after each drug (CPR-drug-shock, CPR-drug-shock) if VT/VF persists. An alternative therapeutic approach in shock-resistant VF or pulseless VT is CPR, drug administration, and then 3 shocks in succession.

The recommended energy dose of 2 J/kg is appropriate for children up to at least 8 years of age. As discussed below in the section on AEDs in children, the age or size at which a fixed-energy-dose “adult” defibrillator can be used is unknown. In the out-of-hospital setting, it may be reasonable to use adult defibrillation algorithms in children ≥8 years, and it certainly is reasonable to use adult energy doses in children who weigh at least 50 kg.

Increasing the shock energy dose is not indicated when defibrillation is initially successful but the rhythm deteriorates back to VF. In this situation, adjunctive medications (eg, amiodarone, lidocaine, or sotalol) may improve the success of subsequent defibrillation at the previously effective dose and prevent further recurrences. In addition, reversible causes of VF/VT should be sought and treated in patients with refractory VF/VT (ie, the 4 H’s and 4 T’s; see Figure 6).

AEDs in Children

In the prehospital setting, AEDs are commonly used in adults to assess cardiac rhythm and to deliver shocks to produce defibrillation. Data suggests that AEDs can accurately detect VF in children of all ages,313314315 but there is inadequate data regarding the ability of AEDs to correctly identify tachycardic rhythms in infants.315 Based on available data, AEDs may be considered for rhythm identification (Class IIb; LOE 3, 5) in children ≥8 years old but are not recommended for younger children or infants. The energy dose delivered by currently available monophasic and biphasic AEDs exceeds the recommended dose of 2 to 4 J/kg for most children <8 years of age. The median weight of children ≥8 years typically exceeds 25 kg (a weight of 25 kg corresponds to a body length of approximately 50 inches or 128 cm161 ). Thus, the delivered initial dose from an AED (150 to 200 J) will be <10 J/kg for most children ≥8 years. Animal data suggests that this may be a safe dose, so attempted defibrillation of VF/pulseless VT detected by an AED may be considered in these older children (Class Indeterminate; LOE 6), particularly in the out-of-hospital setting.316 Locations that routinely care for children at risk for arrhythmias and cardiac arrest (eg, in-hospital settings) should continue to use defibrillators capable of appropriate energy adjustment. Attempted defibrillation of children younger than approximately 8 years with energy doses typical of AEDs cannot be recommended at this time. Biphasic waveform transthoracic defibrillation requires lower energy and appears to be effective in adults,7 but there is inadequate data to recommend a biphasic energy dose for treatment of VF/pulseless VT in children (Class Indeterminate).

Synchronized Cardioversion

Synchronized cardioversion is the timed depolarization of myocardial cells that successfully restores a stable rhythm. It is used to treat the symptomatic patient with SVT or VT (with pulses) accompanied by poor perfusion, hypotension, or heart failure. It also may be used electively in children with stable VT or SVT at the direction of an appropriate cardiology specialist.

The synchronizer circuit on the defibrillator must be activated before each cardioversion attempt. The initial energy dose is approximately 0.5 to 1 J/kg. The dose is increased up to 2 J/kg with subsequent attempts if necessary. If a second shock is unsuccessful or the tachycardia recurs quickly, consider antiarrhythmic therapy before a third shock. Hypoxemia, acidosis, hypoglycemia, or hypothermia should be corrected if the patient fails to respond to attempts at cardioversion.

Noninvasive (Transcutaneous) Pacing

Noninvasive transcutaneous pacing has been used to treat adults with bradycardia or asystole.317318 Experience with children, however, is limited and does not support a beneficial effect of pacing on outcome of children with cardiac arrest.252253 Since this form of pacing is very uncomfortable, its use is reserved for children with profound symptomatic bradycardia refractory to BLS and ALS (Class IIb; LOE 5, 7), particularly when caused by underlying congenital or acquired heart disease producing complete heart block or sinus node dysfunction.252

Noninvasive pacing requires the use of an external pacing unit and 2 large adhesive-backed electrodes. If the child weighs <15 kg, pediatric (small or medium) electrodes are recommended.252 The negative electrode is placed over the heart on the anterior chest and the positive electrode behind the heart on the back. If the back cannot be used, the positive electrode is placed on the right side of the anterior chest under the clavicle and the negative electrode on the left side of the chest over the fourth intercostal space, in the midaxillary area. Precise placement of electrodes does not appear to be necessary provided that the negative electrode is placed near the apex of the heart.319320

Either asynchronous ventricular fixed-rate or ventricular-inhibited pacing may be provided; the latter is preferred. It will usually be necessary to adjust pacemaker output to ensure that every pacer impulse results in ventricular depolarization (capture). In general, if smaller electrodes are used, the pacer output required to produce capture will be higher.252 If ventricular-inhibited pacing is performed, the sensitivity of the pacer’s ECG detection must be adjusted so that intrinsic ventricular electric activity is appropriately sensed. To limit discomfort and to ensure a more reliable method of ongoing cardiac pacing, cardiology consultation is indicated if transcutaneous pacing is successful.

PALS for the Pediatric Trauma Victim

The principles of resuscitation of the seriously injured child are the same as those for any pediatric patient requiring PALS. Some aspects of pediatric trauma care, however, require emphasis, because improper resuscitation may be a major cause of preventable pediatric trauma death.321 Common errors in pediatric trauma resuscitation include failure to open and maintain the airway, failure to provide appropriate fluid resuscitation for children (including those with head injury), and failure to recognize and treat internal bleeding. A qualified surgeon should be involved early in the course of the resuscitation. If possible, children with multisystem trauma should be transported rapidly to trauma centers with pediatric expertise. The relative value of aeromedical transport compared with ground transport of children with multiple trauma is unclear and should be evaluated by individual EMS systems.322323 Depending on the characteristics of each EMS system, it is likely that one mode of transport will be favored over the other.

Initial stabilization of the trauma victim involves 2 surveys: the Primary Survey and the Secondary Survey. Each focuses on assessment and treatment of life-threatening conditions. The Primary Survey includes the ABCs of BLS—including meticulous attention to Airway, Breathing, and Circulation—plus a “D” for Disability to evaluate neurological condition and an “E” for Exposure to keep the child warm and expose the skin to look for hidden injuries.

Airway control includes cervical spine immobilization, which must be continued during transport and stabilization in an ALS facility. Immobilization of an infant’s or young child’s cervical spine in a neutral position is challenging because the occiput is large in young children.99324 Immobilization can best be achieved by using a backboard with a recess for the head or using a roll under the back from the shoulders to the buttocks.9899 Semirigid cervical collars are available in a wide variety of sizes. They can help maintain immobilization in children of various sizes. The head and neck should be further immobilized with towel rolls and tape, with secondary immobilization of the child on a spine board (Figure 10).

Breathing support is provided as needed. In the out-of-hospital setting, bag-mask ventilation may enable adequate support of oxygenation and ventilation, particularly when the transport time is short. Endotracheal intubation is indicated if the trauma victim’s respiratory effort is inadequate, airway patency is compromised, or coma is present. Orotracheal intubation in the out-of-hospital setting should be performed only by properly trained and experienced providers. Regardless of the performance site, cervical spine immobilization should be addressed during the entire intubation procedure (Figure 11). Cricoid pressure may facilitate intubation when movement of the neck must be avoided. We particularly encourage confirmation of proper tracheal tube placement by use of capnography or exhaled CO2 detection both after intubation and throughout transport (Class IIa), because hypoxemia and hypercarbia will complicate intracranial injury and are associated with poor outcome.

Although initial hyperventilation for patients with head trauma was previously recommended,13 routine hyperventilation is not associated with an improved outcome in these patients325 and may increase intrathoracic pressures, adversely affecting venous return and cardiac output. In addition, hyperventilation may adversely affect cerebral perfusion in areas of the brain still responsive to changes in Pco2, leading to local or global brain ischemia.326327 Hyperventilation is no longer routinely recommended (Class III; LOE 3, 5, 6) and should be reserved for situations in which the victim has signs of increased intracranial pressure, such as transtentorial herniation. After intubation of the trauma patient, the goal of ventilatory support is to restore or maintain normal ventilation and good oxygenation.

In the traumatized victim, ventilation may be impaired by tension pneumothorax, open pneumothorax, hemothorax, or flail chest. Major thoracic injuries may be present in the absence of external evidence of chest trauma because the child’s chest is extremely compliant. Even severe blunt chest trauma may fail to produce rib fractures. Thoracic injuries must be suspected, identified, and treated if there is a history of thoracoabdominal trauma or difficulty in providing effective ventilation.

After the airway is secured, a nasogastric or an orogastric tube should be inserted to prevent or relieve gastric inflation. Maxillofacial trauma and suspicion or confirmation of a basilar skull fracture are contraindications to blind nasogastric tube insertion because intracranial tube migration may result.328

Support of circulation in the trauma victim often requires treatment of hemorrhagic shock. Circulatory support of the pediatric trauma victim requires simultaneous control of external hemorrhage, assessment and support of systemic perfusion, and restoration and maintenance of blood volume. Control of external hemorrhage is best accomplished with direct pressure. Blind application of hemostatic clamps and use of tourniquets are contraindicated, except in traumatic amputation associated with bleeding from a major vessel.

If systemic perfusion is inadequate, provide rapid volume replacement with a bolus of 20 mL/kg of an isotonic crystalloid (eg, normal saline or lactated Ringer’s solution) even if blood pressure is normal. Administer a second bolus (20 mL/kg) rapidly if heart rate, level of consciousness, capillary refill, and other signs of systemic perfusion fail to improve. The presence of hypotension traditionally was assumed to indicate a blood volume loss of ≥20% and the need for urgent volume replacement and blood transfusion; however, minimal data supports this assumption. It is important to note that hypotension also may occur secondary to reversible causes such as a tension pneumothorax or pericardial tamponade, and hypotension may result from a neurological insult (eg, spinal cord injury or massive brain or brain stem injury resulting in loss of sympathetic nervous system control of peripheral vascular tone).

If the poorly perfused victim fails to respond to administration of 40 to 60 mL/kg of crystalloid, transfusion of 10 to 15 mL/kg of blood is indicated. Although type-specific crossmatched blood is preferred, O-negative blood may be used under urgent conditions. The blood should be warmed before transfusion; otherwise, rapid administration may result in significant hypothermia and can result in transient ionized hypocalcemia.329330 Consider intra-abdominal hemorrhage as a cause of continued hemodynamic instability despite adequate oxygenation, ventilation, and fluid resuscitation; surgical exploration may be needed. Undetected hemorrhage, particularly intra-abdominal hemorrhage, is a cause of preventable pediatric trauma mortality.331332

Evaluation of neurological function (the “D” of Disability) requires application of a rapid neurological assessment, including a Glasgow Coma Scale (GCS) score. This scoring system evaluates eye opening, verbalization, and movement in response to stimulation. Serial assessments with the GCS allow rapid identification of any deterioration in the child’s neurological status.

The “E” portion of the Primary Survey, Exposure, involves maintenance of a neutral thermal environment—keeping the child warm. A second meaning of exposure is to completely examine the child for hidden injuries.

The Secondary ABCD Trauma Survey involves more detailed evaluation and definitive therapy. This includes a head-to-toe assessment that is beyond the scope of these guidelines.

Special Resuscitation Situations

The principles of PALS introduced earlier in these guidelines are applicable in a wide variety of life-threatening circumstances. There are special situations, however, that require specific interventions that may differ from the routine PALS approach. Often these conditions are suggested by the history surrounding the event, knowledge of the common causes of arrest in various age groups, or rapidly obtained diagnostic tests. The special resuscitation situations covered in this section include toxicological emergencies and submersion/drowning. “Part 8: Advanced Challenges in Resuscitation” presents information on hypothermia, submersion/drowning/near-drowning, electrical injuries, and anaphylactic emergencies. The management principles of these emergencies are similar in adults and children.

Toxicological Emergencies

Based on data from the National Center for Health Statistics, drug-induced causes of death (eg, poisoning and overdose) are uncommon in younger children but become an important cause of death in the 15- to 24-year-old age group.16 Similarly, a review of cardiac arrest in children and young adults suggests that toxicological causes are important in the adolescent age group.19 The most important agents associated with cardiac arrest or requiring PALS are cocaine, narcotics, tricyclic antidepressants, calcium channel blockers, and β-adrenergic blockers.

The initial approach in toxicological emergencies uses basic PALS principles: assess and rapidly ensure adequate oxygenation, ventilation, and circulation. Subsequent priorities include reversing the adverse effects of the toxin, if possible, and preventing further absorption of the agent. Knowledge of the potential agent or recognition of characteristic clinical signs (toxidromes) for a particular toxin can be key to successful resuscitation. Unfortunately, since there are few well-controlled randomized trials of treatments for acute ingestions, most of the following recommendations are based on animal data and case series.

Cocaine

Cocaine has complex pharmacological effects, which are made more complex clinically by the varying onset, duration, and magnitude of these effects related to the route of administration and form of cocaine used.333334 Cocaine binds to the reuptake pump in presynaptic nerves, blocking the uptake of norepinephrine, dopamine, epinephrine, and serotonin from the synaptic cleft. This action leads to the local accumulation of these neurotransmitters, which produces both peripheral and central nervous system effects, depending on the receptors being activated. Accumulation of norepinephrine and epinephrine at β-adrenergic receptors leads to tachycardia, tremor, diaphoresis, and mydriasis. The tachycardia increases myocardial oxygen demand while reducing the time for diastolic coronary perfusion. Vasoconstriction and resultant hypertension develop from the accumulation of neurotransmitters at peripheral α-adrenergic receptors. Centrally mediated dopaminergic effects include mood elevation and movement disorders. Centrally mediated stimulation of serotonin (ie, 5-hydroxytryptamine; 5-HT) receptors results in exhilaration, hallucinations, and hyperthermia. Peripheral 5-HT–receptor stimulation results in coronary artery vasospasm.

The most frequent complication of cocaine use leading to hospitalization is acute coronary syndrome producing chest pain and various types of cardiac rhythm disturbances.334335 Acute coronary syndrome results from the combined effects of cocaine: stimulation of β-adrenergic myocardial receptors increases myocardial oxygen demand, and its α-adrenergic and 5-HT agonist actions cause coronary artery constriction, leading to ischemia. In addition, cocaine stimulates platelet aggregation,336 perhaps through a secondary effect from cocaine-induced increases in circulating epinephrine.337 Besides blocking reuptake of various amines, cocaine is a fast (ie, voltage-dependent) sodium channel inhibitor.333 Sodium channel blockade prolongs the action potential propagation and therefore prolongs the QRS duration and impairs myocardial contractility.333338 Through the combination of adrenergic and sodium channel effects, cocaine use may cause various tachyarrhythmias, including VT and VF.

Initial treatment of the acute coronary syndrome consists of oxygen administration, continuous ECG monitoring, administration of a benzodiazepine (eg, diazepam or lorazepam; Class IIb; LOE 5, 6), and administration of aspirin and heparin.339 Administration of aspirin and heparin has not been evaluated in clinical trials and is based on the concept of attempting to reverse the platelet-activating effects of cocaine and biochemical manifestations of a procoagulant state. Substantial animal data shows that benzodiazepine administration is important,340341 probably because these drugs have anticonvulsant and central nervous system–depressant effects. There is no benefit and possible harm from the use of phenothiazines and butyrophenones (eg, haloperidol). Because animal experiments also show that hyperthermia is associated with a significant increase in toxicity,341 aggressive cooling is indicated.

Although β-adrenergic blockers are a recommended treatment after myocardial ischemia in adults,342 they are contraindicated in the setting of cocaine intoxication (Class III; LOE 5, 6, 7). In both animal343 and human studies,344345 the addition of a β-adrenergic blocker results in increased blood pressure and coronary artery constriction. These adverse pharmacological effects are produced by antagonizing cocaine-induced β-adrenergic receptor stimulation, which normally causes vasodilation and counteracts the cocaine-induced increased stimulation of vasoconstricting α-adrenergic receptors. Although labetalol has mixed α- and β-adrenergic blocking actions, the latter dominates. This agent is not useful in the treatment of cocaine-induced acute coronary syndrome.346

To reverse coronary vasoconstriction, administration of the α-adrenergic blocker phentolamine may be considered but should follow oxygen, benzodiazepines, and nitroglycerin339347 (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6). The optimal dose of phentolamine is not known, and there is a risk of significant hypotension and tachycardia if excessive doses are used, so doses should be titrated to effect beginning with small intravenous infusions. Additional doses are infused after documenting ongoing hypertension or evidence of myocardial ischemia. Suggested doses for hypertension are 0.05 to 0.1 mg/kg intramuscularly or intravenously in a child up to a maximum of 2.5 to 5 mg, as recommended in adults.348 The dose may be repeated every 5 to 10 minutes until blood pressure is controlled. Coronary vasospasm may also respond to nitroglycerin (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6).349350

Because cocaine is a sodium channel blocker, consider administration of sodium bicarbonate in a dose of 1 to 2 mEq/kg in the treatment of ventricular arrhythmias. Although controlled human data is lacking, theoretical considerations and animal data351352 support this recommendation (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6, 7). Conversely, lidocaine, a local anesthetic that inhibits fast sodium channels, potentiates cocaine toxicity in animals.353 Nevertheless, limited clinical experience has not documented adverse effects from lidocaine administration.354 Therefore, lidocaine may be considered in the setting of cocaine-induced myocardial infarction (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6).

Although epinephrine may exacerbate cocaine-induced arrhythmias355356 and is contraindicated in ventricular arrhythmias if VF or pulseless VT occurs (Class III; LOE 6), epinephrine may be considered to increase coronary perfusion pressure during CPR (Class Indeterminate).

Tricyclic Antidepressants and Other Sodium Channel Blocking Agents

Tricyclic antidepressants continue to be a leading cause of morbidity and mortality despite the increasing availability of safer selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors for the treatment of depression. The toxic effects of tricyclic antidepressant agents result from their inhibition of fast (voltage-dependent) sodium channels in the brain and myocardium. This action is similar to that of other “membrane-stabilizing” agents (also called “quinidine-like” or “local anesthetics”). Besides tricyclic antidepressants, other sodium channel blockers include β-adrenergic blockers (particularly propranolol and sotalol), procainamide, quinidine, local anesthetics (eg, lidocaine), carbamazepine, type IC antiarrhythmics (eg, flecainide and encainide), and cocaine (see above).338

With serious intoxication, rhythm disturbances are due to prolongation of the action potential produced by inhibition of phase 0 of the action potential, resulting in delayed conduction. This intraventricular conduction delay results in QRS prolongation (particularly the terminal 40 milliseconds357 ) and a QRS duration ≥100 milliseconds.358 The presence of these ECG abnormalities may be predictive of seizures and ventricular arrhythmia,359 but this predictive effect is not confirmed by all investigators.358360 More recently an R wave in lead aVR ≥3 mm or an R wave–to–S wave ratio in lead aVR ≥0.7 was reported to be a superior predictor of serious toxicity.361362 Tricyclic antidepressants also inhibit potassium channels, leading to prolongation of the QT interval. Through blockade of both sodium and potassium channels, high concentrations of tricyclic antidepressants (and other sodium channel blockers) may result in preterminal sinus bradycardia and heart block with junctional or ventricular wide-complex escape beats.338

Treatment of sodium channel blocker toxicity includes protecting the airway, ensuring adequate oxygenation and ventilation, continuous monitoring of the ECG, and administering sodium bicarbonate (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6, 7). Infuse sodium bicarbonate only after the airway is opened and ventilation is ensured. Sodium bicarbonate narrows the QRS complex, shortens the QT interval, and increases myocardial contractility. These actions often suppress ventricular arrhythmias and reverse hypotension.239363 Experimental data suggests that the antiarrhythmic effect of sodium bicarbonate results from overcoming sodium channel blockade with hypertonic sodium, although the production of alkalosis per se may be important for some of these agents.363364 Regardless of the exact mechanism, the goal is to raise the sodium concentration and arterial pH. This can be achieved by administering 1- to 2-mEq/kg bolus infusions of sodium bicarbonate until the arterial pH is at least >7.45. After bolus administration, sodium bicarbonate may be infused as a solution of 150 mEq NaHCO3 per liter in D5W titrated to maintain alkalosis. In severe intoxications, consensus recommendations are to increase the pH to a level between 7.50 and 7.55; higher pH values are not recommended because of the risk of adverse effects.338365 The role of hyperventilation-induced alkalosis is not clear,363366 and its benefit may be related to the specific agent ingested364 ; therefore, maintenance of at least normal ventilation is recommended.

If hypotension is present, administer normal saline boluses (10 mL/kg each) in addition to sodium bicarbonate. Because tricyclic antidepressants block reuptake of norepinephrine at the neuromuscular junction, leading to catecholamine depletion, a vasopressor may be necessary to maintain adequate vascular tone and blood pressure. Norepinephrine or epinephrine can be effective; anecdotal data supports treatment with norepinephrine rather than dopamine.367368 The superiority of norepinephrine over dopamine presumably is due to depletion of catecholamines, which will reduce the hemodynamic actions of dopamine because it is partly dependent on releasable stores of norepinephrine.196 Pure β-adrenergic agonists are contraindicated (eg, dobutamine and isoproterenol) because they may worsen hypotension by causing vasodilation. If vasopressors are insufficient to maintain blood pressure, ECMO and cardiopulmonary bypass may be effective,369370 but they require the rapid availability of equipment and trained personnel. Early identification of at-risk patients and referral to a center capable of providing this therapy should be considered.

If ventricular arrhythmias do not respond to sodium bicarbonate, lidocaine may be considered, although some investigators argue against its use, because it is also a sodium channel blocker353 (Class IIb; LOE 6, 7). Other Class IA (quinidine, procainamide) and Class IC (flecainide, propafenone) antiarrhythmic agents are contraindicated because they may exacerbate the cardiac toxicity (Class III; LOE 6, 8). Class III antiarrhythmics (eg, amiodarone and sotalol) prolong the QT interval and thus also are not indicated.365

Calcium Channel Blocker Toxicity

The increasing use of calcium channel blockers for the treatment of hypertension and congestive heart failure makes them available for accidental or intentional overdose. Although there are 3 different classes of these agents, based on their relative effects on the myocardium and vascular smooth muscle, in the overdosed patient these selective properties are inconsequential.216 All of these agents bind to calcium channels, thereby inhibiting the influx of calcium into cells. The clinical manifestations of toxicity include bradyarrhythmias (due to inhibition of pacemaker cells and AV block) and hypotension (due to vasodilation and impaired cardiac contractility).216 Altered mental status, including syncope, seizures, and coma, may occur because of cerebral hypoperfusion.

The initial approach to therapy is to provide oxygenation and ventilation, continuously monitor the ECG, and perform frequent clinical assessments, including close monitoring of blood pressure and hemodynamic status. Consider continuous intra-arterial blood pressure monitoring in symptomatic patients. If hypotension occurs, it may respond to normal saline bolus administration in milder cases, but with more severe intoxication it is often unresponsive to fluid administration. To avoid pulmonary edema, limit fluid boluses to 5 to 10 mL/kg, with careful reassessment after each bolus because of the high frequency of myocardial dysfunction in such patients. Calcium is often infused in calcium channel blocker overdose in an attempt to overcome the channel blockade, but case reports suggest only variable effectiveness (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6, 8).216371 The optimal dose of calcium is unclear. If used, calcium chloride is the generally recommended salt, because it results in greater elevation of the ionized calcium concentration.217 Doses of 20 mg/kg (0.2 mL/kg) of 10% calcium chloride infused over 5 to 10 minutes may be provided, followed by infusions of 20 to 50 mg/kg per hour if a beneficial effect is observed. Ionized calcium concentrations should be monitored to limit toxicity from hypercalcemia.

High-dose vasopressor therapy (norepinephrine or epinephrine) may be considered on the basis of successful treatment of bradycardia and hypotension associated with severe calcium channel blocker toxicity (Class IIb; LOE 5).372 High-dose vasopressor infusions require careful monitoring of the patient and titration of the infusion rate to the desired hemodynamic effect. Animal data373374 and a recent small case series375 suggest that insulin plus glucose may be beneficial in calcium channel blocker toxicity (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 6). Precise dosage recommendations are unavailable. A loading dose of glucose (0.5 g/kg) may be followed by an infusion at 0.5 g/kg per hour. Following the glucose bolus, an insulin bolus of 0.5 to 1.0 U/kg is suggested, followed by 0.5 U/kg per hour. The goal is to maintain the glucose concentration between 100 and 200 mg/dL by titrating the rate of glucose administration. Presumably the beneficial effect of combined insulin-glucose therapy results from better myocardial use of glucose by activation of pyruvate dehydrogenase, which stimulates ATP production through aerobic metabolism. Careful monitoring of glucose concentration is needed to avoid hypoglycemia, the main adverse effect of this therapy. Because insulin and glucose stimulate movement of potassium from the extracellular to the intracellular space, potassium concentrations should be monitored closely, and exogenous potassium infusions are often needed.

β-Adrenergic Blocker Toxicity

β-Adrenergic blockers compete with norepinephrine and epinephrine at the β-adrenergic receptor, resulting in bradycardia and decreased cardiac contractility. In severe intoxication, some β-adrenergic blockers have sodium channel blocking effects as well (eg, propranolol and sotalol), leading to prolongation of the QRS and QT interval. Hypotension, usually with bradycardia, and varying degrees of heart block are common clinical manifestations of β-blocker toxicity.376 Altered mental status, including seizures and coma, may occur, particularly with propranolol.376377

The initial approach to treatment includes providing adequate oxygenation and ventilation, assessing perfusion, and establishing vascular access and treating shock if present. Continuous ECG monitoring and frequent clinical reassessment are also important. To overcome the β-adrenergic blockade, epinephrine infusions may be effective,378 although very high infusion doses may be needed379 (Class Indeterminate; LOE 5, 6). On the basis of animal data376380 and case reports,378 glucagon also may be considered in the treatment of β-adrenergic blocker overdose (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6). In adults and adolescents, 5 to 10 mg of glucagon may be slowly infused over several minutes, followed by an intravenous infusion of 1 to 5 mg per hour. Bolus doses of 1 mg have been used in younger children. The diluent supplied by the manufacturer contains phenol and should not be used when these large bolus doses and subsequent continuous infusions are given, because phenol may cause hypotension, seizures, or arrhythmias.381 If a dose ≥2 mg is needed, reconstitute the glucagon in sterile water at a final concentration <1 mg/mL.

As with calcium channel blocker overdose, glucose plus insulin also may be useful, with 1 animal study showing that it was superior to glucagon (Class Indeterminate; LOE 6).374 When an intraventricular conduction delay is observed (ie, prolonged QRS interval), sodium bicarbonate may be used, as previously discussed.

β-Adrenergic blockade reduces cytoplasmic calcium concentration and thus reduces inotropy and chronotropy (ie, heart rate). Limited animal data382 and a few small clinical uncontrolled case series371383 suggest that calcium administration may be beneficial, although other clinical reports suggest that it has no beneficial effect.384385 Calcium may be considered if administration of glucagon and catecholamine is not effective (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6).

Opioid Toxicity

Narcotics produce central nervous system depression and may cause hypoventilation, apnea, and respiratory failure requiring PALS. Naloxone is an effective opioid receptor antagonist that has been used in >20 years of clinical experience, and it remains the treatment of choice to reverse narcotic toxicity (Class IIa; LOE 4, 5, 6, 7).14386 Although naloxone administration is generally well tolerated,387388 both animal389 and clinical data suggest that adverse events may occur, such as ventricular arrhythmias, acute pulmonary edema,390 asystole, or seizures.391 The opioid system and adrenergic system are interrelated; opioid antagonists stimulate sympathetic nervous system activity.392 Moreover, hypercapnia stimulates the sympathetic nervous system. Animal data suggests that if ventilation is provided to normalize the partial pressure of arterial CO2 before naloxone administration, the sudden rise in epinephrine concentration and its attendant toxic effects are blunted.389 Thus, ventilation is recommended before the administration of naloxone (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6). The recommended dose of naloxone is 0.1 mg/kg administered intravenously, up to 2 mg in a single dose.393 Alternatively, to avoid sudden hemodynamic effects from opioid reversal, repeated doses of 0.01 to 0.03 mg/kg may be used. Naloxone may be administered intramuscularly,387 subcutaneously,394 or through the tracheal tube, but its onset of action via these alternative routes may be delayed, particularly if the patient is poorly perfused.

Drowning/Submersion

Treatment of the submersion victim requires no particular alteration from the PBLS/PALS approach. Resuscitation, particularly rescue breathing, should begin when the child is in the water. The Heimlich maneuver is not indicated before rescue breathing is begun, and it should not be performed unless foreign-body airway obstruction is suspected.395 The provision of prompt BLS has been linked with improved outcome following resuscitation in children.254396 Poor prognostic indicators after submersion include a prolonged submersion interval in non-icy water, VF on initial rhythm,396 and absence of perfusing rhythm on arrival in the local Emergency Department.2396 Signs of increased intracranial pressure that develop subsequent to a submersion injury are consistent with devastating neurological insult, but there is no evidence that invasive monitoring or aggressive treatment of the increased intracranial pressure alters outcome.397398399

Postresuscitation Stabilization

The postresuscitation phase begins after initial stabilization of the patient with shock or respiratory failure or after return of spontaneous circulation in a patient who was in cardiac arrest. This phase may include transport to a pediatric tertiary-care facility or intrahospital transport from the Emergency Department or ward and ongoing care in a pediatric intensive care unit. The goals of postresuscitation care are to preserve brain function, avoid secondary organ injury, seek and correct the cause of illness, and enable the patient to arrive at a tertiary-care setting in the best possible physiological state.

Care of the critically ill or injured child is complex, requiring knowledge and experience in the evaluation of all organ systems, assessment and monitoring of physiological functions, and management of multiple organ failure. Post-resuscitation stabilization continues assessment and support of the ABCs (airway, breathing, and circulation) and adds attention to preservation of neurological function and avoidance of multisystem organ failure. Frequent reassessment of the patient is necessary because the patient’s hemodynamic status often deteriorates after a brief period of stability.

After stabilization of the airway and support of oxygenation, ventilation, and perfusion, a secondary survey is performed that includes the patient’s bones, joints, and skin. This survey carefully examines the patient for evidence of trauma and assesses the patient’s neurological status. The medical history (allergies, illnesses, medications, and immunizations) and serious but not life-threatening conditions (such as renal and hepatic dysfunction) are then evaluated. Details on the postresuscitation evaluation and preservation of several organ systems are reviewed below.

Respiratory System

After resuscitation all children should receive supplemental oxygen until adequate oxygenation is confirmed by direct Pao2 measurement or use of pulse oximetry and until adequate oxygen-carrying capacity (ie, hemoglobin concentration) is confirmed. In the postarrest setting, ongoing evidence of significant respiratory distress with agitation, poor air exchange, cyanosis, or hypoxemia requires support of oxygenation and ventilation, which is usually achieved by elective intubation and mechanical ventilation. To achieve airway control so that diagnostic studies such as a CT scan can be safely performed, elective endotracheal intubation using appropriate sedation and paralysis (see “Rapid Sequence Intubation”) is sometimes used. After endotracheal intubation, tube position is assessed by clinical examination combined with a confirmatory test such as detection of exhaled CO2 (Class IIb). Ongoing confirmation of tube placement using intermittent or continuous monitoring of exhaled CO2 is also recommended (Class IIb), especially if the patient undergoes interhospital or intrahospital transport. Before patient transport, secure the tracheal tube and confirm the tube position within the trachea by clinical examination and chest x-ray if available. In both hospital and out-of-hospital settings, oxygen saturation and the cardiac rhythm and rate should be continuously monitored, and blood pressure, breath sounds, perfusion, and color should be assessed frequently in intubated patients with a perfusing rhythm.

Reevaluate tracheal tube position and patency in patients who remain agitated despite effective mechanical ventilatory support and each time the patient is moved, such as into or out of a transport vehicle. If the condition of an intubated patient deteriorates, consider several possibilities that can be recalled by the mnemonic DOPE: Displacement of the tube from the trachea, Obstruction of the tube, Pneumothorax, and Equipment failure. If tracheal tube position and patency are confirmed and mechanical ventilation failure and pneumothorax are ruled out, the presence of agitation may require analgesia for pain control (eg, fentanyl or morphine) and/or sedation for confusion, anxiety, or agitation (eg, lorazepam, midazolam, or ketamine). Occasionally, neuromuscular blocking agents (eg, vecuronium or pancuronium) combined with analgesia or sedation are needed to optimize ventilation and minimize the risk of barotrauma or accidental tube dislodgment. In the hospital, continuous capnography is helpful in mechanically ventilated patients to avoid hypoventilation or hyperventilation, which may occur inadvertently during transport and diagnostic procedures.400 Gastric distention may also cause discomfort and interfere with ventilation; if distention develops, an orogastric or nasogastric tube should be inserted.

Initial mechanical or manual ventilation of an intubated patient should provide 100% oxygen at a typical rate of 20 to 30 breaths per minute for infants and 12 to 20 breaths per minute for older children. Provision of effective ventilation depends on the respiratory rate and tidal volume. In general, the delivered tidal volume should be just sufficient to cause the chest to rise. Occasionally, higher rates or tidal volumes may be needed if intrinsic pulmonary disease or intracranial hypertension is present. Conversely, patients with conditions involving air trapping (eg, asthma and bronchiolitis) often require lower respiratory rates to allow prolonged expiratory time. If a mechanical ventilator is being used, initial delivered tidal volumes should be 7 to 10 mL/kg, sufficient to cause visible chest expansion and audible breath sounds over the distal lung fields.

Ventilator peak inspiratory pressure should begin at 20 to 25 cm H2O and should be gradually increased until chest expansion is observed and breath sounds are adequate bilaterally. Higher inspiratory pressures may be needed in the presence of some lung diseases, but avoid peak pressures in excess of 35 cm H2O if possible. To avoid high peak pressure during volume ventilation (ie, delivering a preset volume of gas rather than a preset inspiratory pressure), inspiratory time should be at least 0.6 to 1.0 second; longer times are often useful in conditions characterized by lower-airway obstruction (such as asthma or bronchiolitis) or poor lung compliance (eg, ARDS). A positive end-expiratory pressure of 2 to 5 cm H2O is routinely provided; higher positive end-expiratory pressure may be necessary if diffuse alveolar disease or marked ventilation-perfusion mismatch associated with hypoxemia is present. Obtain an arterial blood gas analysis after 10 to 15 minutes on the initial ventilatory settings, and make adjustments in ventilatory support accordingly. Correlating the arterial Pco2 with end-tidal CO2 and correlating arterial oxygen saturation with pulse oximetry are useful procedures to permit continuous monitoring of ventilation and oxygenation. Perform frequent clinical assessment of the effectiveness of ventilation by observing for agitation, cyanosis, decreased breath sounds, chest wall movement, tachycardia, and spontaneous respiratory efforts that are asynchronous with mechanical ventilation. All intubated patients should be monitored with continuous pulse oximetry.

Transcutaneous oxygen and CO2 sensors are used in children, particularly neonates and infants,401402 but changes in oxygenation or ventilation are not rapidly detected with these techniques. Conversely, transcutaneous monitors correlate more accurately with arterial blood Pco2 than end-tidal detectors.401403 Repeated clinical evaluation is crucial also because transcutaneous monitors may be inaccurate or may not function reliably, especially in the presence of hypothermia or poor perfusion.

Cardiovascular System

Persistent circulatory dysfunction is observed frequently after resuscitation from cardiac arrest.404405 Frequent or continuous clinical evaluation is needed to detect evidence of inadequate cardiac output and shock. Maintaining adequate cardiac output and oxygen delivery to tissues is the key to preserving multiorgan function. Clinical signs of inadequate systemic perfusion include decreased capillary refill, absent or decreased intensity of distal pulses, altered mental status, cool extremities, tachycardia, decreased urine output, and hypotension. Decreased cardiac output or shock may be secondary to insufficient volume resuscitation, loss of peripheral vascular tone, and/or myocardial dysfunction. Treatment of altered perfusion includes fluid resuscitation, vasoactive agents to increase or decrease vascular resistance, inotropic agents, and/or correction of hypoxia and metabolic disorders. Heart rate, blood pressure, and oximetry monitoring should be continuous, and clinical evaluation should be repeated at least every 5 minutes. Cuff blood pressure measurements may be inaccurate in the child who remains hemodynamically unstable; consider direct arterial monitoring as soon as feasible in patients with continued cardiovascular compromise. Urine output is an important indicator of splanchnic organ perfusion; peripheral perfusion, heart rate, and mental status are nonspecific indicators that may be affected by ambient temperature, pain, fear, or neurological function. Blood pressure may be normal despite the presence of shock. For hemodynamically compromised patients, urine output generally should be monitored with an indwelling catheter.

Laboratory evaluation of the patient’s circulatory state includes arterial blood gas analysis and evaluation of serum electrolytes, glucose, and calcium levels. The presence of metabolic (lactic) acidosis suggests the presence of tissue hypoxia caused by hypoxemia or ischemia. If cardiac output is adequate, a repeated arterial blood gas or lactic acid measurement typically shows improved acidosis and a reduced lactate concentration. A chest x-ray may help evaluate intravascular volume; a small heart is consistent with hypovolemia and a large heart is consistent with volume overload or myocardial dysfunction. Similarly, clear lung fields are inconsistent with cardiogenic shock, whereas pulmonary edema suggests heart failure, volume overload, ARDS, or diffuse pneumonia.

Drugs Used to Maintain Cardiac Output

The following section provides general information on the use of vasoactive and inotropic agents to maintain cardiac output and blood pressure in the postarrest period or in children with compromised hemodynamics at risk of cardiac arrest (Table 3). Note that although these agents are widely used, there is no clinical data comparing agents in the postarrest period that documents an advantage for outcome of one or more agents. In addition, the pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics (ie, clinical response to a given infusion rate) of these agents vary from patient to patient and even from hour to hour in the same patient. Factors that influence the effects of these agents include the child’s age and maturity, underlying disease process (which influences receptor density and response), metabolic state, acid-base balance, autonomic and endocrine responses, and hepatic and renal function. Therefore, the recommended infusion doses listed below are starting points; the infusions must be adjusted according to measured patient response to achieve the desired effect.

After cardiac arrest or resuscitation from shock, the victim may have ongoing hemodynamic compromise secondary to a combination of inadequate cardiac pumping function, excessively increased systemic or pulmonary vascular resistance, or very low systemic vascular resistance. The last is most common in the patient with septic shock, although recent data shows that most children with fluid-refractory septic shock have high rather than low systemic vascular resistance and poor myocardial pumping function.406 Children with cardiogenic shock typically have poor myocardial function and a compensatory increase in systemic and pulmonary vascular resistance as the body attempts to maintain an adequate blood pressure.

The classes of agents used to maintain circulatory function can be divided into inotropes, vasopressors, and vasodilators. Inotropes increase cardiac pumping function and often increase heart rate as well. Vasopressors increase systemic and pulmonary vascular resistance; they are most commonly used in children with inappropriately low systemic vascular resistance. Vasodilators are designed to reduce systemic and pulmonary vascular resistance. Although they do not directly increase pumping function, vasodilators reduce ventricular afterload, which often improves stroke volume and therefore cardiac output. They are the only class of agents that can increase cardiac output and simultaneously reduce myocardial oxygen demand.

Optimal use of these agents requires knowledge of the patient’s cardiovascular physiology, which is not always clearly discerned from the clinical examination. Invasive hemodynamic monitoring, including measurement of central venous pressure, pulmonary capillary wedge pressure, and cardiac output, may be needed.406 Furthermore, a number of the vasoactive agents have different hemodynamic effects at different infusion rates. For example, at low infusion rates, epinephrine is a potent inotrope and lowers systemic vascular resistance through a prominent action on vascular β-adrenergic receptors. At higher infusion rates, epinephrine remains a potent inotrope and increases systemic vascular resistance by activating vascular α-adrenergic receptors. Since the pharmacokinetic and pharmacodynamic responses are not uniform across ages and across different diseases, careful monitoring of the patient’s response to vasoactive agents is needed for optimal use.

Epinephrine

An epinephrine infusion is indicated in the treatment of shock with diminished systemic perfusion from any cause that is unresponsive to fluid resuscitation. Epinephrine is a potent inotrope and typically is infused at a rate sufficient to increase systemic vascular resistance and therefore blood pressure. Epinephrine is also a potent chronotrope (ie, it increases heart rate). It may be useful in patients with hemodynamically significant bradycardia that is unresponsive to oxygenation and ventilation. Epinephrine may be preferable to dopamine in patients with marked circulatory instability, particularly in infants (see “Dopamine,” below). Infusions are prepared as listed in Table 3. The infusion is generally initiated at 0.1 to 0.3 μg/kg per minute and is titrated up to 1 μg/kg per minute based on the observed hemodynamic effects (see also Table 2). Epinephrine should be infused only into a secure intravenous line because tissue infiltration may cause local ischemia and ulceration. Epinephrine also may cause atrial or ventricular tachyarrhythmias, severe hypertension, and metabolic changes. Metabolic changes consist of hyperglycemia, increased lactate concentration,407 and hypokalemia.

Dopamine

Dopamine is an endogenous catecholamine with complex cardiovascular effects. At low infusion rates (0.5 to 2 μg/kg per minute), dopamine typically increases renal and splanchnic blood flow with little effect on systemic hemodynamics, although increases in blood pressure and cardiac output were observed in neonates after infusions as low as 0.5 to 1.0 μg/kg per minute.408 At infusion rates >5 μg/kg per minute, dopamine can result in both direct stimulation of cardiac β-adrenergic receptors and indirect stimulation through the release of norepinephrine stored in cardiac sympathetic nerves.196 Myocardial norepinephrine stores are depleted in chronic congestive heart failure and also may be diminished in infants because sympathetic nervous system myocardial innervation is incomplete during the first months of life. In either condition the inotropic action of dopamine may be reduced.196 Consistent with observations in animals,409 dopamine tends to increase pulmonary vascular resistance in children after cardiac surgery, particularly if their pulmonary vascular resistance was elevated at baseline.196410

Since it possesses inotropic and vasopressor effects, dopamine is used in the treatment of circulatory shock following resuscitation or when shock is unresponsive to fluid administration and is characterized by a low systemic vascular resistance406411 (Class IIb; LOE 5, 6, 7). Dopamine must be infused through a secure intravenous line. Infusions (Table 3) are usually begun at 2 to 5 μg/kg per minute and may be increased to 10 to 20 μg/kg per minute in an effort to improve blood pressure, perfusion, and urine output. Infusion rates exceeding 20 μg/kg per minute may result in excessive vasoconstriction and a loss of renal vasodilating effects,196 although as previously noted there is substantial interpatient variability in kinetics and response. If further inotropic support is needed, either epinephrine or dobutamine may be preferable to a dopamine infusion of >20 μg/kg per minute. If further vasopressor support is needed to maintain blood pressure despite high-dose dopamine infusion, norepinephrine or epinephrine is generally preferred. Although not a concern after short-term use, if dopamine infusions are used for several days it may adversely affect thyroid function by inhibiting thyrotropin-stimulating hormone release from the pituitary gland.412

Dopamine infusions may produce tachycardia, vasoconstriction, and ventricular ectopy. Infiltration of dopamine into tissues can produce local tissue necrosis. Dopamine and other catecholamines are partially inactivated in alkaline solutions and therefore should not be mixed with sodium bicarbonate.

Dobutamine Hydrochloride

Dobutamine hydrochloride is a synthetic catecholamine with a relatively selective effect on β1-adrenergic receptors and a lesser effect on β2-adrenergic receptors. Thus, dobutamine is a relatively selective inotrope, increasing myocardial contractility and usually decreasing peripheral vascular tone. It is effective in improving cardiac output and blood pressure in neonates and children.193413 Dobutamine may be particularly useful in the treatment of low cardiac output secondary to poor myocardial function,414 such as following cardiac arrest.405 Dobutamine is usually infused in a dose range of 2 to 20 μg/kg per minute (Tables 2 and 3). Higher infusion rates may produce tachycardia or ventricular ectopy. Pharmacokinetics and clinical responses to specific dobutamine doses vary widely among pediatric patients,193413414 so the drug must be titrated according to individual patient response.

Norepinephrine

Norepinephrine is the neurotransmitter released from sympathetic nerves; it is therefore a potent inotropic agent that also activates peripheral α- and β-adrenergic receptors. At the infusion rates used clinically, α-adrenergic effects predominate and result in both the beneficial and adverse effects of norepinephrine. Since it is a potent vasoconstricting agent, norepinephrine is reserved for children with low systemic vascular resistance that is unresponsive to fluid resuscitation. This is most commonly seen in children with septic shock but also may be seen in spinal shock and anaphylaxis. Although intuitive reasoning would suggest that norepinephrine will worsen renal and splanchnic perfusion secondary to its vasoconstrictive actions, clinical data in adults shows that it improves splanchnic perfusion and renal function in hypotensive patients with septic shock,415416 particularly if combined with dobutamine.407 Furthermore, infusing low doses of dopamine with norepinephrine appears to increase splanchnic blood flow and urine output, providing some degree of protection from excessive vasoconstriction.417418 Certainly urine output and the magnitude of metabolic acidosis should be monitored carefully during a norepinephrine infusion.

Prepare norepinephrine infusions as noted in Table 3 and infuse at rates of 0.1 to 2 μg/kg per minute. Adjust the infusion rate to achieve the desired change in blood pressure and perfusion. Since norepinephrine increases systemic vascular resistance and blood pressure, its expected chronotropic effect on heart rate is reduced and the heart rate may actually decrease despite β-adrenergic stimulation. The main toxicities are hypertension, organ ischemia (including distal extremity vascular beds), and arrhythmias. Norepinephrine should be infused through a secure vascular line, preferably one that is placed centrally.

Sodium Nitroprusside

Sodium nitroprusside is a vasodilator that reduces tone in all vascular beds by stimulating local nitric oxide production. It has no direct effect on the myocardium when infused at therapeutic doses, but cardiac output often increases following nitroprusside administration because systemic and pulmonary vascular resistance (ie, ventricular afterload) fall. Sodium nitroprusside is indicated in the treatment of shock or low cardiac output states characterized by high vascular resistance. It is also used in the treatment of severe hypertension. Although its vasodilating action may seem to contraindicate its use in patients with low blood pressure, in cardiogenic shock the ability of sodium nitroprusside to increase stroke volume usually more than offsets the decrease in systemic vascular resistance so that blood pressure is stabilized or increased. This is seen in the following equation describing the relationship between these hemodynamic parameters: BP=CO×SVR, where BP is blood pressure, CO is cardiac output, and SVR is systemic vascular resistance. If the increase in cardiac output is proportionately larger than the fall in systemic vascular resistance induced by sodium nitroprusside (or other vasodilators), blood pressure will increase rather than decrease. If the patient is volume depleted, sodium nitroprusside is contraindicated, because hypotension is likely.

Since sodium nitroprusside is rapidly metabolized, it must be infused continuously. The drug must be prepared in dextrose in water and cannot be infused with a saline-containing solution. This may create the need for a separate infusion site. Infusions are typically started at 1 μg/kg per minute and adjusted as needed up to 8 μg/kg per minute. Nitroprusside undergoes metabolism by endothelial cells and red blood cells, releasing nitric oxide and cyanide. The latter is rapidly metabolized in the liver to thiocyanate, provided that hepatic function is adequate. High infusion rates or diminished hepatic function may exceed the ability of the liver to metabolize cyanide, resulting in clinical toxicity.419 Furthermore, the hepatic metabolite thiocyanate must be renally excreted. In patients with poor renal function, thiocyanate may accumulate, leading to central nervous system dysfunction that ranges from irritability to seizures, abdominal pain, nausea, and vomiting. Thiocyanate levels should be measured in patients receiving prolonged sodium nitroprusside infusions, particularly if the infusion rate exceeds 2 μg/kg per minute.

Inodilators

This class of agents combines inotropic stimulation of the heart with vasodilation of the systemic and pulmonary vascular beds. The agents currently available are amrinone and milrinone. Unlike catecholamines, inodilators do not depend on activation of receptors. Instead, these agents inhibit phosphodiesterase type III, which results in an increase in the intracellular concentration of cAMP. In the myocardium, cAMP acts as a second messenger increasing cardiac contractility; heart rate is increased to a lesser extent because phosphodiesterase type III is more prevalent in myocytes and vascular smooth muscle than it is in the pacemaker cells of the heart. Indeed, the action of inodilators is most notable in vascular smooth muscle, so this class of agents acts much like a combination of sodium nitroprusside and a selective inotrope such as dobutamine.

Inodilators are used to treat children with myocardial dysfunction and increased systemic or pulmonary vascular resistance. They are used for conditions such as congestive heart failure in postoperative cardiac surgical patients or patients with dilated cardiomyopathy and even in selected children with septic shock and myocardial dysfunction with a high systemic vascular resistance.420421 Like vasodilators, inodilators have the ability to augment cardiac output with little effect on myocardial oxygen demand and often with little change in heart rate. Blood pressure is generally well maintained, provided that the patient has adequate intravascular volume. In the presence of hypovolemia, the potent vasodilating action will result in hypotension.

The major disadvantage of this class of agents is that they have relatively long elimination half-lives. They must be administered with a loading dose followed by an infusion. The latter may lead to a false sense that a change in infusion rate results in a rapid change in hemodynamic effect. Hemodynamic changes will occur when the change in infusion rate produces significant changes in the plasma concentration. Since 3 half-lives are needed to reach approximately 90% of the steady-state concentration at a given infusion rate, and assuming a 6-hour half-life, approximately 18 hours is needed to achieve the ultimate hemodynamic effect following a change in the amrinone infusion rate. Milrinone has a half-life of approximately 1.5 hours,422 so a new steady-state concentration will occur approximately 4.5 hours after a change in infusion rate. Similarly, if toxicity occurs, stopping the infusion will not eliminate the adverse effect. Instead, you will need to wait until the drug is metabolized over several hours.

Amrinone is given as a loading dose of approximately 0.75 to 1 mg/kg over 5 minutes. If the patient tolerates this load, it may be repeated up to 2 times to a total load of 3 mg/kg followed by an infusion of 5 to 10 μg/kg per minute. There is a 6-fold variation in amrinone pharmacokinetics in children, making it difficult to predict the optimal infusion rate.423 In infants <4 weeks of age and in patients with renal dysfunction,424 amrinone clearance will be low, leading to a greater risk of toxicity. If hypotension occurs during the loading dose, give 5 to 10 mL/kg of normal saline or other appropriate fluid and position the patient flat or head down if the patient can tolerate this position. If the patient remains hypotensive despite fluid loading, then a vasopressor agent needs to be used, and no further loading of amrinone should be given. For short-term stabilization, the patient may be treated with just a loading dose without an infusion. If the patient’s renal function is more severely affected than recognized initially, the amrinone concentration will accumulate during an infusion, resulting in excessive vasodilation and hypotension that may not present until ≥12 to 24 hours after the initiation of an amrinone infusion. The other major side effect of amrinone is increased platelet destruction,425 so the platelet count should be checked every 12 to 24 hours when starting an amrinone infusion.

Milrinone is a newer inodilator agent that is also cleared by the kidney, but because it has a shorter half-life than amrinone,421422 it is often preferred. Milrinone also has less effect on platelets. Milrinone has been used in children to increase cardiac output and decrease systemic vascular resistance in septic shock420422 ; these effects require that the patient is adequately fluid resuscitated and has an elevated systemic vascular resistance. Based on pharmacokinetic data, milrinone initially is given as a bolus of 50 to 75 μg/kg followed by an infusion of 0.5 to 0.75 μg/kg per minute.421422

Neurological Preservation

Central nervous system dysfunction may either contribute to or result from a cardiac arrest. The key to preserving neurological function is the rapid restoration and maintenance of adequate oxygen delivery to the brain and avoidance of secondary injury to the neurons. Therefore, if there is evidence of significant central nervous system depression that may prevent adequate airway protection or respiratory drive, intubation and controlled ventilation are recommended. Data does not support the routine use of hyperventilation in brain-injured patients. Indeed, data suggests that hyperventilation may impair neurological outcome, most likely because of a combination of adverse effects on cardiac output, cerebral venous return, and cerebral vascular tone.325

Recent data suggests that postarrest or postischemia hypothermia (core temperatures of 33°C to 36°C) may have beneficial effects on neurological function.426427 There is insufficient data, however, to recommend the routine application of hypothermia (Class Indeterminate), but postarrest patients with core temperatures <37.5°C should not be actively rewarmed (Class IIb) unless the core temperature is <33°C, in which case they should be rewarmed to 34°C (Class IIb). Conversely, increased core temperature increases metabolic demand by 10% to 13% for each degree Celsius increase in temperature above normal. Since increasing metabolic demand may worsen neurological injury, it is not surprising that the presence of fever following brain injury is associated with worsened neurological outcome in adults with cerebral ischemia.428 In the brain-injured patient or in the postarrest patient with compromised cardiac output, correct hyperthermia with active cooling to achieve a normal core temperature (Class IIa; LOE 5, 6, 7). Prevent shivering because it will increase metabolic demand. Sedation may be adequate to control shivering, but neuromuscular blockade may be needed.

Seizures may occur at any time after a significant hypoxic-ischemic insult to the brain, such as that following a cardiac arrest. If seizures occur, search for a correctable metabolic cause such as hypoglycemia or an electrolyte disturbance. Because seizures greatly increase cerebral metabolic demand at a time when cerebral blood flow may be compromised, aggressive treatment of these postischemia seizures is indicated. Initial control of the seizures is typically best achieved with the use of a benzodiazepine such as lorazepam, diazepam, or midazolam. Although the concept seems rational, there is no clinical data supporting the routine administration of an antiepileptic to prevent postarrest seizures. Conversely, if the postarrest or head-injured patient requires neuromuscular blockade, a cerebral function monitor is needed to detect seizure activity. If a cerebral function monitor is unavailable, the patient may be loaded with an anticonvulsant such as phenytoin, fosphenytoin, or phenobarbital in an attempt to prevent unrecognized seizures and further brain injury.

Renal System

Decreased urine output (<1.0 mL/kg per hour in infants and children or <30 mL per hour in adolescents) in the postresuscitation period may result from prerenal causes (such as dehydration and inadequate systemic perfusion), renal ischemic damage, or a combination of these conditions. Determine baseline serum urea nitrogen and creatinine values as soon as possible. Volume depletion may be treated with additional fluid administration (see “Intravascular Fluids”). Treat myocardial dysfunction with vasoactive drug therapy as described in the drug section. Nephrotoxic and renally excreted medications should be avoided or administered cautiously until renal status is determined. For example, pancuronium administration may result in very prolonged neuromuscular blockade, because it is renally excreted.

Gastrointestinal System

If bowel sounds are absent, abdominal distention is present, or the patient requires mechanical ventilation, an orogastric or nasogastric tube should be inserted to prevent or treat gastric distention. Blind nasogastric tube placement is contraindicated in the patient with serious facial trauma or basilar skull fracture because intracranial tube migration may result.328

General Postresuscitation Care

Once the patient’s cardiopulmonary status is stable, change intraosseous lines to intravenous ones and secure all intravenous lines. Splint any apparent fractures. The underlying cause of the arrest (infection, ingestion, etc) should be treated if known. Because hypoglycemia and hypothermia are frequently observed, monitor serum glucose level and core body temperature frequently and take corrective measures as needed. Recommended guidelines for treatment (Table 4) and equipment (Table 5) for stabilization of seriously ill or injured children may be consulted.429

Interhospital Transport

Ideally, postresuscitation care is provided by trained medical personnel in specialized pediatric intensive care units. Transportation to these units should be coordinated with the receiving unit to ensure that the child is safely delivered to a pediatric tertiary-care facility in stable or improved condition.430 To reduce the likelihood of complications during transport, the transport team members preferably should receive training and experience in the care of critically ill and injured children29431 and should be supervised by a physician with experience and training in pediatric emergency medicine or pediatric critical care. The mode of transport as well as the composition of the team should be established for each EMS system, based on the care required by an individual patient.432 In general, if a pediatric and adult team are available within the same time frame, the pediatric team is preferred. The weather, distance, and the patient’s condition will determine the selection of surface ambulance, fixed-wing aircraft, or helicopter. Equipment that should be available for transport of children is listed in Table 6.

Family Presence During Resuscitation

According to surveys in the United States and the United Kingdom,433434435436437438 most family members would like to be present during the attempted resuscitation of a loved one. Parents and providers of care for chronically ill children are often knowledgeable about and comfortable with medical equipment and emergency procedures. Family members with no medical background report that being at the side of a loved one and saying goodbye during the final moments of life are extremely comforting.435439 Parents or family members often fail to ask if they can be present, but healthcare providers should offer the opportunity whenever possible.437439440

Family members present during resuscitation report that it helped their adjustment to the death of the loved one,433435 and most indicate they would participate again.435 Standardized psychological examinations suggest that family members present during resuscitation show less anxiety and depression and more constructive grieving behavior than family members not present during the resuscitation.438

When family members are present during resuscitative efforts, resuscitation team members should be sensitive to the presence of the family member. When family members are present during an in-hospital resuscitation, if possible one person should remain with the family member to answer questions, clarify information, and provide comfort.441

Termination of Resuscitative Efforts

Despite the best efforts of healthcare providers, most children experiencing a cardiac arrest will not survive. There may be transient return of spontaneous circulation, with death occurring subsequently in the intensive care unit. Alternatively, some children will not respond to prolonged efforts. If a child fails to respond to at least 2 doses of epinephrine with a return of spontaneous circulation, the child is unlikely to survive.217442 In the absence of recurring or refractory VF or VT, history of a toxic drug exposure, or a primary hypothermic insult, resuscitative efforts may be discontinued if there is no return of spontaneous circulation despite ALS interventions. In general, this requires no more than 30 minutes. Further discussion on the ethics of resuscitation is contained in Part 2.

Future Directions

These guidelines more clearly indicate the quality of evidence for our recommendations than heretofore. There are few recommendations that have sufficient evidence to merit a Class IIa status, much less a Class I status. This observation represents an opportunity and a call to action to obtain better information to guide future guideline developers. Since the rate of cardiac arrest in infants and children is relatively low, a single center is unlikely to gather sufficient data to answer some of the important questions. Instead, a multi-institutional effort is needed to collect data using a consistent set of definitions.1 The AHA is sponsoring the development of a National Registry for Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation (NRCPR) that should help address this need for data. We encourage widespread participation, which will lead to improved evidence-based guidelines.

Circulation. 2000;102(suppl I):I-291–I-342.

Table 1. Pediatric Tracheal Tube and Suction Catheter Sizes1

Approximate Age/Size (Weight)Internal Diameter of Tracheal Tube, mmSuction Catheter Size, F
Premature infant (<1 kg)2.55
Premature infant (1–2 kg)3.05 or 6
Premature infant (2–3 kg)3.0 to 3.56 or 8
0 month to 1 year/infant (3–10 kg)3.5 to 4.08
1 year/small child (10–13 kg)4.08
3 years/child (14–16 kg)4.58 or 10
5 years/child (16–20 kg)5.010
6 years/child (18–25 kg)5.510
8 years/child to small adult (24–32 kg)6.0 cuffed10 or 12
12 years/adolescent (32–54 kg)6.5 cuffed12
16 years/adult (50+ kg)7.0 cuffed12
Adult female7.0–8.0 cuffed12 or 14
Adult male7.0–8.0 cuffed14

Table 2. PALS Medications for Cardiac Arrest and Symptomatic Arrhythmias

DrugDosage (Pediatric)Remarks
Adenosine0.1 mg/kgRapid IV/IO bolus
Repeat dose: 0.2 mg/kgRapid flush to central circulation
Maximum single dose: 12 mgMonitor ECG during dose.
Amiodarone for pulseless VF/VT5 mg/kg IV/IORapid IV bolus
Amiodarone for perfusing tachycardiasLoading dose: 5 mg/kg IV/IOIV over 20 to 60 minutes
Maximum dose: 15 mg/kg per dayRoutine use in combination with drugs prolonging QT interval is not recommended. Hypotension is most frequent side effect.
Atropine sulfate10.02 mg/kgMay give IV, IO or ET.
Minimum dose: 0.1 mgTachycardia and pupil dilation may occur but not fixed dilated pupils.
Maximum single dose: 0.5 mg in child, 1.0 mg in adolescent. May repeat once.
Calcium chloride 10%=100 mg/mL (=27.2 mg/mL elemental Ca)20 mg/kg (0.2 mL/kg) IV/IOGive slow IV push for hypocalcemia, hypermagnesemia, calcium channel blocker toxicity, preferably via central vein. Monitor heart rate; bradycardia may occur.
Calcium gluconate 10%=100 mg/mL (=9 mg/mL elemental Ca)60–100 mg/kg (0.6–1.0 mL/kg) IV/IOGive slow IV push for hypocalcemia, hypermagnesemia, calcium channel blocker toxicity, preferably via central vein.
Epinephrine for symptomatic bradycardia1IV/IO: 0.01 mg/kg (1:10 000, 0.1 mL/kg) ET: 0.1 mg/kg (1:1000, 0.1 mL/kg)Tachyarrhythmias, hypertension may occur.
Epinephrine for pulseless arrest1First dose:
IV/IO: 0.01 mg/kg (1:10 000, 0.1 mL/kg)
ET: 0.1 mg/kg (1:1000, 0.1 mL/kg)
Subsequent doses: Repeat initial dose or may increase up to 10 times (0.1 mg/kg, 1:1000, 0.1 mL/kg)
Administer epinephrine every 3 to 5 minutes.
IV/IO/ET doses as high as 0.2 mg/kg of 1:1000 may be effective.
Glucose (10% or 25% or 50%)IV/IO: 0.5–1.0 g/kgFor suspected hypoglycemia; avoid hyperglycemia.
• 1–2 mL/kg 50%
• 2–4 mL/kg 25%
• 5–10 mL/kg 10%
Lidocaine1IV/IO/ET: 1 mg/kgRapid bolus
Lidocaine infusion (start after a bolus)IV/IO: 20–50 μg/kg per minute1 to 2.5 mL/kg per hour of 120 mg/100 mL solution or use “Rule of 6” (see Table 3)
Magnesium sulfate (500 mg/mL)IV/IO: 25–50 mg/kg, Maximum dose: 2 g per doseRapid IV infusion for torsades or suspected hypomagnesemia; 10- to 20-minute infusion for asthma that responds poorly to β-adrenergic agonists.
Naloxone1≤5 years or ≤20 kg: 0.1 mg/kgFor total reversal of narcotic effect. Use small repeated doses (0.01 to 0.03 mg/kg) titrated to desired effect.
>5 years or >20 kg: 2.0 mg
Procainamide for perfusing tachycardias (100 mg/mL and 500 mg/mL)Loading dose: 15 mg/kg IV/IOInfusion over 30 to 60 minutes; routine use in combination with drugs prolonging QT interval is not recommended.
Sodium bicarbonate (1 mEq/mL and 0.5 mEq/mL)IV/IO: 1 mEq/kg per doseInfuse slowly and only if ventilation is adequate.

Table 3. PALS Medications to Maintain Cardiac Output and for Postresuscitation Stabilization

MedicationDose RangeCommentPreparation1
AmrinoneIV/IO loading dose: 0.75–1.0 mg/kg IV over 5 minutes; may repeat 2 times IV/IO infusion: 5–10 μg/kg per minuteInodilator6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 1 μg/kg per minute
DobutamineIV/IO infusion: 2–20 μg/kg per minuteInotrope; vasodilator6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 1 μg/kg per minute
DopamineIV/IO infusion: 2–20 μg/kg per minuteInotrope; chronotrope; renal and splanchnic vasodilator in lower doses; pressor in higher doses6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 1 μg/kg per minute
EpinephrineIV/IO infusion: 0.1–1.0 μg/kg per minuteInotrope; chronotrope; vasodilator in lower doses and pressor in higher doses0.6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 0.1 μg/kg per minute
LidocaineIV/IO loading dose: 1 mg/kg IV/IO infusion: 20–50 μg/kg per minuteAntiarrhythmic, mild negative inotrope. Use lower infusion rate if poor cardiac output or poor hepatic function.60× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 10 μg/kg per minute or alternative premix 120 mg/100 mL at 1 to 2.5 mL/kg per hour
MilrinoneIV/IO loading dose: 50–75 μg/kg IV/IO infusion: 0.5–0.75 μg/kg per minuteInodilator0.6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 0.1 μg/kg per minute
NorepinephrineIV/IO infusion: 0.1–2.0 μg/kg per minuteVasopressor0.6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 0.1 μg/kg per minute
Prostaglandin E1IV/IO infusion: 0.05–0.1 μg/kg per minuteMaintains patency of ductus arteriosus in cyanotic congenital heart disease. Monitor for apnea, hypotension, and hypoglycemia.0.3 × body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 50 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 0.1 μg/kg per minute
Sodium nitroprussideIV/IO infusion: 1–8 μg/kg per minuteVasodilator Prepare only in dextrose in water6× body weight (in kg) = No. of mg diluted to total 100 mL; then 1 mL/h delivers 1 μg/kg per minute

Table 4. Summary of Postresuscitation Care

Intervention
AirwayTracheal intubation with confirmation of tube position and repeat confirmation on movement/transport
Secure tube before transport
Gastric decompression
Breathing100% inspired oxygen
Provide mechanical ventilation targeting normal ventilation goals (Pco2 35 to 40 mm Hg)
Monitor continuous pulse oximetry and exhaled CO2 (or capnography) if available
CirculationEnsure adequate intravascular volume (volume titration)
Optimize myocardial function and systemic perfusion (inotropes, vasopressors, vasodilators)
Monitor capillary refill, blood pressure, continuous ECG, urine output; measure arterial blood gas and lactate to assess degree of acidosis, if available
Ideally maintain 2 routes of functional vascular access
DisabilityPerform rapid secondary survey including brief neurological assessment
Avoid hyperglycemia, treat hypoglycemia (monitor glucose)
If seizures are observed, medicate with anticonvulsant agents
Obtain laboratory studies (if available): arterial blood gases, glucose, electrolytes, hematocrit, chest radiograph
ExposureAvoid and correct hyperthermia (monitor temperature)
Avoid profound hypothermia <33°C

Table 5. Suggested Equipment, Supplies, and Drugs for EMS ALS Responders

EquipmentSuction catheters (5F, 6F, 8F, 10F, 12F, 14F, and tonsil tip)
Backboard and spine board (preferably with head well)Obstetric pack
Blood pressure cuffs in newborn, infant, child, and adult sizesThermal blanket
Exhaled CO2 monitorWater-soluble lubricant
Semirigid cervical collars in several pediatric sizesDrugs
1 Laryngoscope with straight blades, Nos. 0, 1, 2, and 3 (curved blades may be used in size 2 and 3)Albuterol in 2.5-mg unit doses, or equivalent bronchodilator for inhalation
Monitor/defibrillator (including small paddles/electrodes optional)Adenosine
External pacemakerAmiodarone
Oxygen sourceAtropine sulfate
Pediatric self-inflating bag-mask resuscitator with newborn, infant, and child masksBenzodiazepine (for seizure control; eg, diazepam, lorazepam, midazolam)
Pediatric femur splintCalcium chloride or calcium gluconate
Pulse oximeterDopamine
StethoscopeDiphenhydramine
Stiff cervical collars in infant and child sizesEpinephrine 1 mg/mL (1:1000)
Tracheal tube placement confirmation devicesEpinephrine 1 mg/10 mL (1:10 000)
Standard precautions equipmentFlumazenil (benzodiazepine antagonist) (optional)
Portable suction capabilityGlucose 50% and/or 25% and/or 10%
SuppliesGlucagon
Arm boards (6, 8, and 15 in)Insulin
1 Tracheal tubes, cuffed (6.0, 6.5, 7.0, 7.5, and 8.0 mm)Lidocaine
1 Tracheal tubes, uncuffed (2.5, 3.0, 3.5, 4.0, 4.5, 5.0, 5.5 mm)Magnesium sulfate
Intraosseous infusion needlesNarcotic analygesic (eg, morphine sulfate)
Minidrip intravenous burettesNaloxone
Nasal cannulas in infant and child sizesProcainamide
Normal saline or lactated Ringer’s solutionProstaglandin E1 (optional)
Oral airways, 0–5Sodium bicarbonate
Over-the-needle catheters (24-, 22-, 20-, 18-, 16-, 14-gauge)Steroid (eg, dexamethasone, methylprednisolone)
Pediatric nonrebreathing mask
Simple oxygen masks in infant and child sizes

Table 6. Suggested Equipment for Pediatric Transport

ALSBLSPediatric Kit
xxStandard precaution equipment
xxOxygen source
xxNeonatal-infant masks
xxPediatric self-inflating bag-mask resuscitator
xxPediatric masks in 3 sizes
xxNasal cannulas, infant and child
xxOral airways, 00-5
x1 Tracheal tubes, uncuffed 2.5 to 5.5 mm and cuffed 6.0 to 8.0 mm
xIntubating stylet, 6F
xxBulb syringe
xSuction catheters (6F, 8F, 10F, 12F, and 14F)
x1 Laryngoscope blades, straight Nos. 0, 1, 2, and 3 and curved Nos. 2, 3, and 4 (optional)
xxBlood pressure cuffs, infant and child
xBuretrol (Metriset)
xOver-the-needle catheters, 24- to 16-gauge
xButterfly cannulas, 23- to 19-gauge
xTourniquets, infant and child
xIntraosseous needles, 18- to 15-gauge
xPediatric Magill forceps
xPediatric defibrillator paddles/electrodes
xPediatric ECG electrodes
xxPediatric traction splint
xxCervical immobilization devices (eg, semirigid collars, wedge)
xxExtrication device short board
xxSwaddler or immobilization device
xxCord clamps
xPoint-of-care glucose analysis capability
xGastric decompression tube, 8F to 16F
xMeconium aspirator
xPulse oximeter and transport ECG monitor
xTracheal tube placement confirmation equipment (CO2 detection/esophageal detector)
xxStethoscope
xxPortable suction device
xxObstetric pack
xxThermal blanket
xxWater-soluble lubricant
xxInfant car seat
xxNasopharyngeal airways (18F to 34F)
xxGlasgow Coma Scale score reference
xxPediatric trauma score reference
xHand-held nebulizer
xLength/weight-based drug dosing reference
xResuscitation drugs and IV fluids that meet local standards of care

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 1. Pediatric Chain of Survival showing critical links of prevention, early CPR, early EMS activation, and early ALS. Additional links to definitive care and rehabilitation are also important after initial resuscitation and stabilization.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 2. One-rescuer bag-mask ventilation demonstrating the “E-C clamp” technique of opening the airway. The thumb and forefinger form a “C” shape over the mask and exert downward pressure on the mask while the third, fourth, and fifth fingers (forming an E) are positioned along the jaw to maintain the jaw thrust. A, Infant; B, child.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 3. Two-rescuer bag-mask ventilation technique may provide superior ventilation when there is significant airway obstruction or poor lung compliance. One rescuer uses both hands to open the airway and maintain a tight mask-to-face seal while the other rescuer compresses the ventilation bag.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 4. Position of laryngoscope with straight blade for pediatric intubation. The blade tip is usually passed over the epiglottis to rest above the glottic opening. Blade traction is used to lift the base of the tongue and directly elevate the epiglottis anteriorly, exposing the glottis.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 5. Position of laryngoscope with curved blade for pediatric intubation. The tip of the blade is usually passed into the vallecula (the space between the base of the tongue and the epiglottis) to displace the base of the tongue anteriorly, exposing the glottis.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 6. PALS pulseless arrest algorithm.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 7. PALS bradycardia algorithm.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 8. PALS tachycardia algorithm for infants and children with rapid rhythm and adequate perfusion.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 9. PALS tachycardia algorithm for infants and children with rapid rhythm and evidence of poor perfusion.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 10. Example of spinal immobilization in trauma for infant (A) and child (B). Immobilization of an infant’s or young child’s cervical spine in a neutral position with specific care to avoid compromise of airway, breathing, and circulation and to maintain adequate visual and auscultory windows for monitoring.

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

Figure 11. Example of child cervical spine immobilization during intubation in trauma. One provider maintains neutral position of neck and spine with care not to compromise airway while second provider performs endotracheal intubation.

References

  • 1 Zaritsky A, Nadkarni V, Hazinski MF, Foltin G, Quan L, Wright J, Fiser D, Zideman D, O’Malley P, Chameides L, et al. Recommended guidelines for uniform reporting of pediatric advanced life support: the pediatric Utstein style: a statement for healthcare professionals from a task force of the American Academy of Pediatrics, the American Heart Association, and the European Resuscitation Council. Pediatrics.1995; 96:765–779.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 2 Young KD, Seidel JS. Pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a collective review. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:195–205.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 3 Van Hoeyweghen RJ, Bossaert LL, Mullie A, Calle P, Martens P, Buylaert WA, Delooz H, Belgian Cerebral Resuscitation Group. Quality and efficiency of bystander CPR. Resuscitation.1993; 26:47–52.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 4 Bossaert L, Van Hoeyweghen R, the Cerebral Resuscitation Study Group. Bystander cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) in out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med. 1989;17(suppl):S55–S69.Google Scholar
  • 5 Nichol G, Stiell IG, Laupacis A, Pham B, De Maio VJ, Wells GA. A cumulative meta-analysis of the effectiveness of defibrillator-capable emergency medical services for victims of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:517–525.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 6 Stiell IG, Wells GA, DeMaio VJ, Spaite DW, Field BJ III, Munkley DP, Lyver MB, Luinstra LG, Ward R. Modifiable factors associated with improved cardiac arrest survival in a multicenter basic life support/defibrillation system: OPALS Study phase I results. Ontario Prehospital Advanced Life Support. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:44–50.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 7 Cummins RO, Hazinski MF, Kerber RE, Kudenchuk P, Becker L, Nichol G, Malanga B, Aufderheide TP, Stapleton EM, Kern K, Ornato JP, Sanders A, Valenzuela T, Eisenberg M. Low-energy biphasic waveform defibrillation: evidence-based review applied to emergency cardiovascular care guidelines: a statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association Committee on Emergency Cardiovascular Care and the Subcommittees on Basic Life Support, Advanced Cardiac Life Support, and Pediatric Resuscitation. Circulation.1998; 97:1654–1667.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 8 McPherson M, Arango P, Fox H, Lauver C, McManus M, Newacheck PW, Perrin JM, Shonkoff JP, Strickland B. A new definition of children with special health care needs. Pediatrics.1998; 102:137–140.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 9 Newacheck PW, Strickland B, Shonkoff JP, Perrin JM, McPherson M, McManus M, Lauver C, Fox H, Arango P. An epidemiologic profile of children with special health care needs. Pediatrics.1998; 102:117–123.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 10 Committee on Pediatric Emergency Medicine, American Academy of Pediatrics. Emergency preparedness for children with special health care needs. Pediatrics.1999; 104:e53.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 11 Spaite DW, Conroy C, Tibbitts M, Karriker KJ, Seng M, Battaglia N, Criss EA, Valenzuela TD, Meislin HW. Use of emergency medical services by children with special health care needs. Prehosp Emerg Care.2000; 4:19–23.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 12 Schultz-Grant LD, Young-Cureton V, Kataoka-Yahiro M. Advance directives and do not resuscitate orders: nurses’ knowledge and the level of practice in school settings. J Sch Nurs.1998; 14:4–10, 12–13.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 13 Subcommittee on Pediatric Resuscitation AHA. Guidelines for cardiopulmonary resuscitation and emergency cardiac care, VI: pediatric advanced life support. JAMA.1992; 268:2262–2275.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 14 Kattwinkel J, Niermeyer S, Nadkarni V, Tibballs J, Phillips B, Zideman D, Van Reempts P, Osmond M. An advisory statement from the Pediatric Working Group of the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation. Pediatrics.1999; 103:e56.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 15 Nadkarni V, Hazinski MF, Zideman D, Kattwinkel J, Quan L, Bingham R, Zaritsky A, Bland J, Kramer E, Tiballs J. Pediatric resuscitation: an advisory statement from the Pediatric Working Group of the International Liaison Committee on Resuscitation. Circulation.1997; 95:2185–2195.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 16 Hoyert DL, Kochanek KD, Murphy SL. Deaths: final data for 1997. National Vital Statistics Report.1999; 47:1–105.Google Scholar
  • 17 Sirbaugh PE, Pepe PE, Shook JE, Kimball KT, Goldman MJ, Ward MA, Mann DM. A prospective, population-based study of the demographics, epidemiology, management, and outcome of out-of-hospital pediatric cardiopulmonary arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:174–184.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 18 Kuisma M, Suominen P, Korpela R. Paediatric out-of-hospital cardiac arrests: epidemiology and outcome. Resuscitation.1995; 30:141–150.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 19 Richman PB, Nashed AH. The etiology of cardiac arrest in children and young adults: special considerations for ED management. Am J Emerg Med.1999; 17:264–270.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 20 Adgey AAJ, Johnston PW, McMechan S. Sudden cardiac death and substance abuse. Resuscitation.1995; 29:219–221.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 21 Ackerman MJ. The long QT syndrome. Pediatr Rev.1998; 19:232–238.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 22 Brownstein DR, Quan L, Orr R, Wentz KR, Copass MK. Paramedic intubation training in a pediatric operating room. Am J Emerg Med.1992; 10:418–420.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 23 Ma OJ, Atchley RB, Hatley T, Green M, Young J, Brady W. Intubation success rates improve for an air medical program after implementing the use of neuromuscular blocking agents. Am J Emerg Med.1998; 16:125–127.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 24 Sing RF, Rotondo MF, Zonies DH, Schwab CW, Kauder DR, Ross SE, Brathwaite CC. Rapid sequence induction for intubation by an aeromedical transport team: a critical analysis. Am J Emerg Med.1998; 16:598–602.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 25 Gausche M, Lewis RJ, Stratton SJ, Haynes BE, Gunter CS, Godrich SM, Poore PD, McCollough MD, Henderson DP, Pratt FD, Seidel JS. A prospective randomized study of the effect of out-of-hospital pediatric endotracheal intubation on survival and neurological outcome. JAMA.2000; 283:783–790.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 26 Thomas SH, Harrison T, Wedel SK. Flight crew airway management in four settings: a six-year review. Prehosp Emerg Care.1999; 3:310–315.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 27 Ma MH, Hwang JJ, Lai LP, Wang SM, Huang GT, Shyu KG, Ko YL, Lin JL, Chen WJ, Hsu KL, et al. Transesophageal echocardiographic assessment of mitral valve position and pulmonary venous flow during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in humans. Circulation.1995; 92:854–61.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 28 Andersen KH, Schultz-Lebahn T. Oesophageal intubation can be undetected by auscultation of the chest. Acta Anaesthesiol Scand.1994; 38:580–582.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 29 Beyer AJ III, Land G, Zaritsky A. Nonphysician transport of intubated pediatric patients: a system evaluation. Crit Care Med.1992; 20:961–966.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 30 Poirier MP, Gonzalez Del-Rey JA, McAneney CM, DiGiulio GA. Utility of monitoring capnography, pulse oximetry, and vital signs in the detection of airway mishaps: a hyperoxemic animal model. Am J Emerg Med.1998; 16:350–352.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 31 Palme C, Nystrom B, Tunell R. An evaluation of the efficiency of face masks in the resuscitation of newborn infants. Lancet.1985; 1:207–210.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 32 Finer NN, Barrington KJ, Al-Fadley F, Peters KL. Limitations of self-inflating resuscitators. Pediatrics.1986; 77:417–420.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 33 Rumball CJ, MacDonald D. The PTL, Combitube, laryngeal mask, and oral airway: a randomized prehospital comparative study of ventilatory device effectiveness and cost-effectiveness in 470 cases of cardiorespiratory arrest. Prehosp Emerg Care.1997; 1:1–10.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 34 Martin SE, Ochsner MG, Jarman RH, Agudelo WE, Davis FE. Use of the laryngeal mask airway in air transport when intubation fails. J Trauma.1999; 47:352–357.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 35 Berry AM, Brimacombe JR, Verghese C. The laryngeal mask airway in emergency medicine, neonatal resuscitation, and intensive care medicine. Int Anesthesiol Clin.1998; 36:91–109.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 36 Lopez-Gil M, Brimacombe J, Cebrian J, Arranz J. Laryngeal mask airway in pediatric practice: a prospective study of skill acquisition by anesthesia residents. Anesthesiology.1996; 84:807–811.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 37 Lopez-Gil M, Brimacombe J, Alvarez M. Safety and efficacy of the laryngeal mask airway: a prospective survey of 1400 children. Anaesthesia.1996; 51:969–972.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 38 Brimacombe J. The advantages of the LMA over the tracheal tube or facemask: a meta- analysis. Can J Anaesth.1995; 42:1017–1023.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 39 Baskett PJF (coordinator). The use of the laryngeal mask airway by nurses during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: results of a multicentre trial. Anaesthesia.1994; 49:3–7.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 40 Pennant JH, Walker MB. Comparison of the endotracheal tube and laryngeal mask in airway management by paramedical personnel. Anesth Analg.1992; 74:531–534.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 41 Brimacombe JR, Berry A. The incidence of aspiration associated with the laryngeal mask airway: a meta-analysis of published literature. J Clin Anesth.1995; 7:297–305.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 42 Stone BJ, Chantler PJ, Baskett PJ. The incidence of regurgitation during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a comparison between the bag valve mask and laryngeal mask airway. Resuscitation.1998; 38:3–6.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 43 Field D, Milner AD, Hopkin IE. Efficiency of manual resuscitators at birth. Arch Dis Child.1986; 61:300–302.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 44 Terndrup TE, Kanter RK, Cherry RA. A comparison of infant ventilation methods performed by prehospital personnel. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:607–611.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 45 Hirschman AM, Kravath RE. Venting vs ventilating: a danger of manual resuscitation bags. Chest.1982; 82:369–370.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 46 Mondolfi AA, Grenier BM, Thompson JE, Bachur RG. Comparison of self-inflating bags with anesthesia bags for bag-mask ventilation in the pediatric emergency department. Pediatr Emerg Care.1997; 13:312–316.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 47 Jesudian MC, Harrison RR, Keenan RL, Maull KI. Bag-valve-mask ventilation: two rescuers are better than one: preliminary report. Crit Care Med.1985; 13:122–123.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 48 Moynihan RJ, Brock-Utne JG, Archer JH, Feld LH, Kreitzman TR. The effect of cricoid pressure on preventing gastric insufflation in infants and children. Anesthesiology.1993; 78:652–656.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 49 Salem MR, Wong AY, Mani M, Sellick BA. Efficacy of cricoid pressure in preventing gastric inflation during bag-mask ventilation in pediatric patients. Anesthesiology.1974; 40:96–98.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 50 Sellick BA. Cricoid pressure to control regurgitation of stomach contents during induction of anesthesia. Lancet.1961; 2:404–406.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 51 Hartsilver EL, Vanner RG. Airway obstruction with cricoid pressure. Anaesthesia.2000; 55:208–211.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 52 Berg MD, Idris AH, Berg RA. Severe ventilatory compromise due to gastric distention during pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Resuscitation.1998; 36:71–73.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 53 Deakers TW, Reynolds G, Stretton M, Newth CJ. Cuffed endotracheal tubes in pediatric intensive care. J Pediatr.1994; 125:57–62.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 54 Khine HH, Corddry DH, Kettrick RG, Martin TM, McCloskey JJ, Rose JB, Theroux MC, Zagnoev M. Comparison of cuffed and uncuffed endotracheal tubes in young children during general anesthesia. Anesthesiology.1997; 86:627–631.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 55 Luten RC, Wears RL, Broselow J, Zaritsky A, Barnett TM, Lee T, Bailey A, Valley R, Brown R, Rosenthal B. Length-based endotracheal tube and emergency equipment in pediatrics. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:900–904.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 56 King BR, Baker MD, Braitman LE, Seidl-Friedman J, Schreiner MS. Endotracheal tube selection in children: a comparison of four methods. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:530–534.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 57 van den Berg AA, Mphanza T. Choice of tracheal tube size for children: finger size or age-related formula? Anaesthesia.1997; 52:701–703.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 58 Westhorpe RN. The position of the larynx in children and its relationship to the ease of intubation. Anaesth Intensive Care.1987; 15:384–388.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 59 Kelly JJ, Eynon CA, Kaplan JL, de Garavilla L, Dalsey WC. Use of tube condensation as an indicator of endotracheal tube placement. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 31:575–578.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 60 Donn SM, Kuhns LR. Mechanism of endotracheal tube movement with change of head position in the neonate. Pediatr Radiol.1980; 9:37–40.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 61 Hartrey R, Kestin IG. Movement of oral and nasal tracheal tubes as a result of changes in head and neck position. Anaesthesia.1995; 50:682–687.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 62 Gerardi MJ, Sacchetti AD, Cantor RM, Santamaria JP, Gausche M, Lucid W, Foltin GL. Rapid-sequence intubation of the pediatric patient. Pediatric Emergency Medicine Committee of the American College of Emergency Physicians [see comments]. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 28:55–74.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 63 Bota GW, Rowe BH. Continuous monitoring of oxygen saturation in prehospital patients with severe illness: the problem of unrecognized hypoxemia. J Emerg Med.1995; 13:305–311.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 64 Aughey K, Hess D, Eitel D, Bleecher K, Cooley M, Ogden C, Sabulsky N. An evaluation of pulse oximetry in prehospital care. Ann Emerg Med.1991; 20:887–891.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 65 Brown LH, Manring EA, Kornegay HB, Prasad NH. Can prehospital personnel detect hypoxemia without the aid of pulse oximeters? Am J Emerg Med.1996; 14:43–44.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 66 Birmingham PK, Cheney FW, Ward RJ. Esophageal intubation: a review of detection techniques. Anesth Analg.1986; 65:886–891.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 67 Bhende MS, Thompson AE, Orr RA. Utility of an end-tidal carbon dioxide detector during stabilization and transport of critically ill children. Pediatrics.1992; 89:1042–1044.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 68 Bhende MS, Thompson AE, Cook DR, Saville AL. Validity of a disposable end-tidal CO2 detector in verifying endotracheal tube placement in infants and children. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:142–145.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 69 Bhende MS, Thompson AE. Evaluation of an end-tidal CO2 detector during pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Pediatrics.1995; 95:395–399.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 70 Ornato JP, Shipley JB, Racht EM, Slovis CM, Wrenn KD, Pepe PE, Almeida SL, Ginger VF, Fotre TV. Multicenter study of a portable, hand-size, colorimetric end-tidal carbon dioxide detection device. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:518–523.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 71 Cardoso MM, Banner MJ, Melker RJ, Bjoraker DG. Portable devices used to detect endotracheal intubation during emergency situations: a review. Crit Care Med.1998; 26:957–964.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 72 Ward KR, Yealy DM. End-tidal carbon dioxide monitoring in emergency medicine, 2: clinical applications. Acad Emerg Med.1998; 5:637–646.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 73 Cantineau JP, Merckx P, Lambert Y, Sorkine M, Bertrand C, Duvaldestin P. Effect of epinephrine on end-tidal carbon dioxide pressure during prehospital cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Am J Emerg Med.1994; 12:267–270.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 74 Kern KB, Sanders AB, Voorhees WD, Babbs CF, Tacker WA, Ewy GA. Changes in expired end-tidal carbon dioxide during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in dogs: A prognostic guide for resuscitation efforts. J Am Coll Cardiol.1989; 13:1184–1189.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 75 Callaham M, Barton C. Prediction of outcome of cardiopulmonary resuscitation from end-tidal carbon dioxide concentration. Crit Care Med.1990; 18:358–362.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 76 Levine RL, Wayne MA, Miller CC. End-tidal carbon dioxide and outcome of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. N Engl J Med.1997; 337:301–306.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 77 Varon AJ, Morrina J, Civetta JM. Clinical utility of a colorimetric end-tidal CO2 detector in cardiopulmonary resuscitation and emergency intubation. J Clin Monit.1991; 7:289–293.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 78 Ward K, Sullivan JR, Zelenak RR, et al. A comparison of interposed abdominal compression CPR and standard CPR by monitoring end-tidal Pco2. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:831–837.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 79 Ward KR, Menegazzi JJ, Zelenak RR, Sullivan RJ, McSwain N Jr. A comparison of chest compressions between mechanical and manual CPR by monitoring end-tidal PCO2 during human cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:669–674.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 80 Weil MH, Bisera J, Trevino RP, Rackow EC. Cardiac output and end-tidal carbon dioxide. Crit Care Med.1985; 13:907–909.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 81 Ornato JP, Garnett AR, Glauser FL. Relationship between cardiac output and the end-tidal carbon dioxide tension. Ann Emerg Med.1990; 19:1104–1106.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 82 Bhende MS, Karasic DG, Karasic RB. End-tidal carbon dioxide changes during cardiopulmonary resuscitation after experimental asphyxial cardiac arrest. Am J Emerg Med.1996; 14:349–350.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 83 Berg RA, Henry C, Otto CW, Sanders AB, Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Ewy GA. Initial end-tidal CO2 is markedly elevated during cardiopulmonary resuscitation after asphyxial cardiac arrest. Pediatr Emerg Care.1996; 12:245–248.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 84 Kasper CL, Deem S. The self-inflating bulb to detect esophageal intubation during emergency airway management. Anesthesiology.1998; 88:898–902.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 85 Zaleski L, Abello D, Gold MI. The esophageal detector device: does it work? Anesthesiology.1993; 79:244–247.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 86 Bozeman WP, Hexter D, Liang HK, Kelen GD. Esophageal detector device versus detection of end-tidal carbon dioxide level in emergency intubation. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 27:595–599.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 87 Wee MY, Walker AK. The oesophageal detector device: an assessment with uncuffed tubes in children. Anaesthesia.1991; 46:869–871.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 88 Haynes SR, Morton NS. Use of the oesophageal detector device in children under one year of age. Anaesthesia.1990; 45:1067–1069.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 89 Lang DJ, Wafai Y, Salem MR, Czinn EA, Halim AA, Baraka A. Efficacy of the self-inflating bulb in confirming tracheal intubation in the morbidly obese. Anesthesiology.1996; 85:246–253.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 90 Baraka A, Khoury PJ, Siddik SS, Salem MR, Joseph NJ. Efficacy of the self-inflating bulb in differentiating esophageal from tracheal intubation in the parturient undergoing cesarean section. Anesth Analg.1997; 84:533–537.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 91 O’Connor R, Swor RA. National Association of EMS Physicians position paper: verification of endotracheal tube placement following intubation. Prehosp Emerg Care.1999; 3:248–250.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 92 Zander J, Hazinski MF. Pulmonary disorders: airway obstruction. In: Hazinski MF, ed. Nursing Care of the Critically Ill Child. St Louis, Mo: Mosby-Year Book; 1992.Google Scholar
  • 93 Klain M, Keszler H, Brader E. High frequency jet ventilation in CPR. Crit Care Med.1981; 9:421–422.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 94 Depierraz B, Ravussin P, Brossard E, Monnier P. Percutaneous transtracheal jet ventilation for paediatric endoscopic laser treatment of laryngeal and subglottic lesions. Can J Anaesth.1994; 41:1200–1207.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 95 Ravussin P, Bayer-Berger M, Monnier P, Savary M, Freeman J. Percutaneous transtracheal ventilation for laser endoscopic procedures in infants and small children with laryngeal obstruction: report of two cases. Can J Anaesth.1987; 34:83–86.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 96 Peak DA, Roy S. Needle cricothyroidotomy revisited. Pediatr Emerg Care.1999; 15:224–226.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 97 Barrachina F, Guardiola JJ, Ano T, Ochagavia A, Marine J. Percutaneous dilatational cricothyroidotomy: outcome with 44 consecutive patients. Intensive Care Med.1996; 22:937–940.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 98 Nypaver M, Treloar D. Neutral cervical spine positioning in children. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:208–211.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 99 Herzenberg JE, Hensinger RN, Dedrick DK, Phillips WA. Emergency transport and positioning of young children who have an injury of the cervical spine: the standard backboard may be hazardous. J Bone Joint Surg Am.1989; 71:15–22.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 100 Lindner KH, Pfenninger EG, Lurie KG, Schurmann W, Lindner IM, Ahnefeld FW. Effects of active compression-decompression resuscitation on myocardial and cerebral blood flow in pigs. Circulation.1993; 88:1254–1263.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 101 Chang MW, Coffeen P, Lurie KG, Shultz J, Bache RJ, White CW. Active compression-decompression CPR improves vital organ perfusion in a dog model of ventricular fibrillation. Chest.1994; 106:1250–1259.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 102 Shultz JJ, Coffeen P, Sweeney M, Detloff B, Kehler C, Pineda E, Yakshe P, Adler SW, Chang M, Lurie KG. Evaluation of standard and active compression-decompression CPR in an acute human model of ventricular fibrillation. Circulation.1994; 89:684–693.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 103 Plaisance P, Adnet F, Vicaut E, Hennequin B, Magne P, Prudhomme C, Lambert Y, Cantineau JP, Leopold C, Ferracci C, Gizzi M, Payen D. Benefit of active compression-decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation as a prehospital advanced cardiac life support: a randomized multicenter study. Circulation.1997; 95:955–961.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 104 Mauer D, Schneider T, Dick W, Withelm A, Elich D, Mauer M. Active compression-decompression resuscitation: a prospective, randomized study in a two-tiered EMS system with physicians in the field. Resuscitation.1996; 33:125–134.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 105 Stiell IG, Hebert PC, Wells GA, Laupacis A, Vandemheen K, Dreyer JF, Eisenhauer MA, Gibson J, Higginson LA, Kirby AS, Mahon JL, Maloney JP, Weitzman BN. The Ontario trial of active compression-decompression cardiopulmonary resuscitation for in-hospital and prehospital cardiac arrest. JAMA.1996; 275:1417–1423.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 106 Waldman PJ, Walters BL, Grunau CFV. Pancreatic injury associated with interposed abdominal compressions in pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Am J Emerg Med.1984; 2:510–512.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 107 Chang FC, Harrison PB, Beech RR, Helmer SD. PASG: does it help in the management of traumatic shock? J Trauma.1995; 39:453–456.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 108 Mattox KL, Bickell W, Pepe PE, Burch J, Feliciano D. Prospective MAST study in 911 patients. J Trauma.1989; 29:1104–1111.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 109 Brunette DD, Fifield G, Ruiz E. Use of pneumatic antishock trousers in the management of pediatric pelvic hemorrhage. Pediatr Emerg Care.1987; 3:86–90.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 110 Aprahamian C, Gessert G, Bandyk DF, Sell L, Stiehl J, Olson DW. MAST-associated compartment syndrome (MACS): a review. J Trauma.1989; 29:549–555.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 111 Blomquist S, Aberg T, Solem JO, Steen S. Lung mechanics, gas exchange and central circulation during treatment of intra-abdominal hemorrhage with pneumatic anti-shock garment and intra-aortic balloon occlusion: an experimental study in pigs. Eur Surg Res.1994; 26:240–247.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 112 Bircher N, Safar P. Manual open-chest cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Ann Emerg Med.1984; 13:770–773.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 113 Boczar ME, Howard MA, Rivers EP, Martin GB, Horst HM, Lewandowski C, Tomlanovich MC, Nowak RM. A technique revisited: hemodynamic comparison of closed- and open-chest cardiac massage during human cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Crit Care Med.1995; 23:498–503.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 114 Beaver BL, Colombani PM, Buck JR, Dudgeon DL, Bohrer SL, Haller JA Jr. Efficacy of emergency room thoracotomy in pediatric trauma. J Pediatr Surg.1987; 22:19–23.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 115 Redding JS, Cozine RA. A comparison of open-chest and closed-chest cardiac massage in dogs. Anesthesiology.1961; 22:280–285.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 116 Sheikh A, Brogan T. Outcome and cost of open- and closed-chest cardiopulmonary resuscitation in pediatric cardiac arrests. Pediatrics.1994; 93:392–398.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 117 Takino M, Okada Y. The optimum timing of resuscitative thoracotomy for non-traumatic out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Resuscitation.1993; 26:69–74.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 118 Duncan BW, Ibrahim AE, Hraska V, del Nido PJ, Laussen PC, Wessel DL, Mayer JE Jr, Bower LK, Jonas RA. Use of rapid-deployment extracorporeal membrane oxygenation for the resuscitation of pediatric patients with heart disease after cardiac arrest. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg.1998; 116:305–311.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 119 del-Nido PJ, Dalton HJ, Thompson AE, Siewers RD. Extracorporeal membrane oxygenator rescue in children during cardiac arrest after cardiac surgery. Circulation. 1992;86(suppl II):II-300–II-304.Google Scholar
  • 120 Dalton HJ, Siewers RD, Fuhrman BP, Del Nido P, Thompson AE, Shaver MG, Dowhy M. Extracorporeal membrane oxygenation for cardiac rescue in children with severe myocardial dysfunction. Crit Care Med.1993; 21:1020–1028.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 121 Mair P, Hoermann C, Moertl M, Bonatti J, Falbesoner C, Balogh D. Percutaneous venoarterial extracorporeal membrane oxygenation for emergency mechanical circulatory support. Resuscitation.1996; 33:29–34.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 122 Cochran JB, Tecklenburg FW, Lau YR, Habib DM. Emergency cardiopulmonary bypass for cardiac arrest refractory to pediatric advanced life support. Pediatr Emerg Care.1999; 15:30–32.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 123 Martin GB, Rivers EP, Paradis NA, Goetting MG, Morris DC, Nowak RM. Emergency department cardiopulmonary bypass in the treatment of human cardiac arrest. Chest.1998; 113:743–751.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 124 Rosetti V, Thompson B, Aprahamian C, Darin J, Mateer J. Difficulty and delay in intravascular access in pediatric arrests. Ann Emerg Med.1984; 13:406.Google Scholar
  • 125 Hedges JR, Barsan WB, Doan LA, Joyce SM, Lukes SJ, Dalsey WC, Nishiyama H. Central versus peripheral intravenous routes in cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Am J Emerg Med.1984; 2:385–390.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 126 Fleisher G, Caputo G, Baskin M. Comparison of external jugular and peripheral venous administration of sodium bicarbonate in puppies. Crit Care Med.1989; 17:251–254.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 127 Lloyd TR, Donnerstein RL, Berg RA. Accuracy of central venous pressure measurement from the abdominal inferior vena cava. Pediatrics.1992; 89:506–508.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 128 Berg RA, Lloyd TR, Donnerstein RL. Accuracy of central venous pressure monitoring in the intraabdominal inferior vena cava: a canine study. J Pediatr.1992; 120:67–71.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 129 Kanter RK, Zimmerman JJ, Strauss RH, Stoeckel KA. Pediatric emergency intravenous access: evaluation of a protocol. Am J Dis Child.1986; 140:132–134.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 130 Fiser D. Intraosseous infusion. N Engl J Med.1990; 322:1579–1581.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 131 Banerjee S, Singhi SC, Singh S, Singh M. The intraosseous route is a suitable alternative to intravenous route for fluid resuscitation in severely dehydrated children. Indian Pediatr.1994; 31:1511–1520.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 132 Glaeser P, Losek J, Nelson D, et al. Pediatric intraosseous infusions: impact on vascular access time. Am J Emerg Med.1988; 6:330–332.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 133 Daga SR, Gosavi DV, Verma B. Intraosseous access using butterfly needle. Trop Doct.1999; 29:142–144.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 134 Glaeser PW, Hellmich TR, Szewczuga D, Losek JD, Smith DS. Five-year experience in prehospital intraosseous infusion in children and adults. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:1119–1124.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 135 Guy J, Haley K, Zuspan SJ. Use of intraosseous infusion in the pediatric trauma patient. J Pediatr Surg.1993; 28:158–161.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 136 Waisman M, Waisman D. Bone marrow infusion in adults. J Trauma.1997; 42:288–293.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 137 Berg R. Emergency infusion of catecholamines into bone marrow. Am J Dis Child.1984; 138:810–811.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 138 Andropoulos DB, Soifer SJ, Schrieber MD. Plasma epinephrine concentrations after intraosseous and central venous injection during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in the lamb. J Pediatr.1990; 116:312–315.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 139 Orlowski JP, Porembka DT, Gallagher JM, Lockrem JD, VanLente F. Comparison study of intraosseous, central intravenous, and peripheral intravenous infusions of emergency drugs. Am J Dis Child.1990; 144:112–117.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 140 Warren DW, Kissoon N, Sommerauer JF, Rieder MJ. Comparison of fluid infusion rates among peripheral intravenous and humerus, femur, malleolus, and tibial intraosseous sites in normovolemic and hypovolemic piglets. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:183–186.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 141 Plewa MC, King RW, Fenn-Buderer N, Gretzinger K, Renuart D, Cruz R. Hematologic safety of intraosseous blood transfusion in a swine model of pediatric hemorrhagic hypovolemia. Acad Emerg Med.1995; 2:799–809.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 142 Johnson L, Kissoon N, Fiallos M, Abdelmoneim T, Murphy S. Use of intraosseous blood to assess blood chemistries and hemoglobin during cardiopulmonary resuscitation with drug infusions. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:1147–1152.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 143 Abdelmoneim T, Kissoon N, Johnson L, Fiallos M, Murphy S. Acid-base status of blood from intraosseous and mixed venous sites during prolonged cardiopulmonary resuscitation and drug infusions. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:1923–1928.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 144 Heinild S, Sodergaard T, Tudvad F. Bone marrow infusions in childhood: experiences from 1000 infusions. J Pediatr.1974; 30:400–412.Google Scholar
  • 145 Rosetti VA, Thompson BM, Miller J, Mateer JR, Aprahamian C. Intraosseous infusion: an alternative route of pediatric intravascular access. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:885–888.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 146 La Fleche FR, Slepin MJ, Vargas J, Milzman DP. Iatrogenic bilateral tibial fractures after intraosseous infusion attempts in a 3 month old infant. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:1099–1101.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 147 Vidal R, Kissoon N, Gayle M. Compartment syndrome following intraosseous infusion. Pediatrics.1993; 91:1201–1202.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 148 Simmons CM, Johnson NE, Perkin RM, van Stralen D. Intraosseous extravasation complication reports. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:363–366.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 149 Rosovsky M, FitzPatrick M, Goldfarb CR, Finestone H. Bilateral osteomyelitis due to intraosseous infusion: case report and review of the English-language literature. Pediatr Radiol.1994; 24:72–73.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 150 Pollack CV Jr, Pender ES, Woodall BN, Tubbs RC, Iyer RV, Miller HW. Long-term local effects of intraosseous infusion on tibial bone marrow in the weanling pig model. Am J Emerg Med.1992; 10:27–31.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 151 Brickman KR, Rega P, Schoolfield L, Harkins K, Weisbrode SE, Reynolds G. Investigation of bone developmental and histopathologic changes from intraosseous infusion. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 28:430–435.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 152 Fiser RT, Walker WM, Seibert JJ, McCarthy R, Fiser DH. Tibial length following intraosseous infusion: a prospective, radiographic analysis. Pediatr Emerg Care.1997; 13:186–188.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 153 Orlowski JP, Julius CJ, Petras RE, Porembka DT, Gallagher JM. The safety of intraosseous infusions: risks of fat and bone marrow emboli to the lungs. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:1062–1067.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 154 Fiallos M, Kissoon N, Abdelmoneim T, Johnson L, Murphy S, Lu L, Masood S, Idris A. Fat embolism with the use of intraosseous infusion during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Am J Med Sci.1997; 314:73–79.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 155 Ward J Jr. Endotracheal drug therapy. Am J Emerg Med.1983; 1:71–82.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 156 Johnston C. Endotracheal drug delivery. Pediatr Emerg Care.1992; 8:94–97.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 157 Ralston SH, Tacher WA, Showen L, Carter A, Babbs CF. Endotracheal versus intravenous epinephrine during electromechanical dissociation with CPR in dogs. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:1044–1048.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 158 Kleinman ME, Oh W, Stonestreet BS. Comparison of intravenous and endotracheal epinephrine during cardiopulmonary resuscitation in newborn piglets. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:2748–2754.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 159 Quinton DN, O’Byrne G, Aitkenhead AR. Comparison of endotracheal and peripheral intravenous adrenaline in cardiac arrest: is the endotracheal route reliable? Lancet.1987; 1:828–829.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 160 Jasani MS, Nadkarni VM, Finkelstein MS, Mandell GA, Salzman SK, Norman ME. Endotracheal epinephrine administration technique effects in pediatric porcine hypoxic-hypercarbic arrest. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:1174–1180.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 161 Lubitz DS, Seidel JS, Chameides L, Luten RC, Zaritsky AL, Campbell FW. A rapid method for estimating weight and resuscitation drug dosages from length in the pediatric age group. Ann Emerg Med.1988; 17:576–581.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 162 Carcillo J, Davis A, Zaritsky A. Role of early fluid resuscitation in pediatric septic shock. JAMA.1991; 266:1242–1245.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 163 Schierhout G, Roberts I. Fluid resuscitation with colloid or crystalloid solutions in critically ill patients: a systematic review of randomised trials. BMJ.1998; 316:961–964.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 164 Cochrane Injuries Group Albumin Reviewers. Human albumin administration in critically ill patients: systematic review of randomised controlled trials. BMJ.1998; 317:235–240.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 165 Qureshi AI, Suarez JI, Bhardwaj A, Mirski M, Schnitzer MS, Hanley DF, Ulatowski JA. Use of hypertonic (3%) saline/acetate infusion in the treatment of cerebral edema: effect on intracranial pressure and lateral displacement of the brain. Crit Care Med.1998; 26:440–446.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 166 Schwarz S, Schwab S, Bertram M, Aschoff A, Hacke W. Effects of hypertonic saline hydroxyethyl starch solution and mannitol in patients with increased intracranial pressure after stroke. Stroke.1998; 29:1550–1555.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 167 Rocha e Silva M. Hypertonic saline resuscitation. Medicina.1998; 58:393–402.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 168 Simma B, Burger R, Falk M, Sacher P, Fanconi S. A prospective, randomized, and controlled study of fluid management in children with severe head injury: lactated Ringer’s solution versus hypertonic saline [see comments]. Crit Care Med.1998; 26:1265–1270.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 169 Cherian L, Goodman JC, Robertson CS. Hyperglycemia increases brain injury caused by secondary ischemia after cortical impact injury in rats [see comments]. Crit Care Med.1997; 25:1378–1383.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 170 Ashwal S, Schneider S, Tomasi L, Thompson J. Prognostic implications of hyperglycemia and reduced cerebral blood flow in childhood near-drowning. Neurology.1990; 40:820–823.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 171 Longstreth WT Jr, Copass MK, Dennis LK, Rauch-Matthews ME, Stark MS, Cobb LA. Intravenous glucose after out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest: a community-based randomized trial. Neurology.1993; 43:2534–2541.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 172 Niemann JT, Criley JM, Rosborough JP, Niskanen RA, Alferness C. Predictive indices of successful cardiac resuscitation after prolonged arrest and experimental cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:521–528.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 173 Sanders AB, Ewy GA, Taft TV. The prognostic and therapeutic importance of the aortic diastolic pressure in resuscitation from cardiac arrest. Crit Care Med.1984; 12:871–873.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 174 Otto C, Yakaitis R, Blitt C. Mechanism of action of epinephrine in resuscitation from asphyxial arrest. Crit Care Med.1981; 9:321–324.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 175 Mogayzel C, Quan L, Graves JR, Tiedeman D, Fahrenbruch C, Herndon P. Out-of-hospital ventricular fibrillation in children and adolescents: causes and outcomes. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:484–491.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 176 Hickey RW, Cohen DM, Strausbaugh S, Dietrich AM. Pediatric patients requiring CPR in the prehospital setting. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:495–501.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 177 Huang YG, Wong KC, Yip WH, McJames SW, Pace NL. Cardiovascular responses to graded doses of three catecholamines during lactic and hydrochloric acidosis in dogs. Br J Anaesth.1995; 74:583–590.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 178 Preziosi MP, Roig JC, Hargrove N, Burchfield DJ. Metabolic acidemia with hypoxia attenuates the hemodynamic responses to epinephrine during resuscitation in lambs. Crit Care Med.1993; 21:1901–1907.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 179 Brown CG, Werman HA. Adrenergic agonists during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Resuscitation.1990; 19:1–16.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 180 Gonzales ER, Ornato JP, Garnett AR, Levine RL, Young DS, Racht EM. Dose-dependent vasopressor responses to epinephrine during CPR in human beings. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:920–926.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 181 Goetting MG, Paradis NA. High-dose epinephrine improves outcome from pediatric cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1991; 20:22–26.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 182 Brown CG, Martin DR, Pepe PE, Stueven H, Cummins RO, Gonzalez E, Jastremski M, the Multicenter High-Dose Epinephrine Study Group. A comparison of standard-dose and high-dose epinephrine in cardiac arrest outside the hospital. N Engl J Med.1992; 327:1051–1055.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 183 Callaham M, Madsen CD, Barton CW, Saunders CE, Daley M, Pointer J. A randomized trial of high-dose epinephrine and norepinephrine versus standard dose epinephrine in prehospital cardiac arrest. JAMA.1992; 268:2667–2672.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 184 Lipman J, Wilson W, Kobilski S, Scribante J, Lee C, Kraus P, Cooper J, Barr J, Moyes D. High-dose adrenaline in adult in-hospital asystolic cardiopulmonary resuscitation: a double-blind randomised trial. Anaesth Intensive Care.1993; 21:192–196.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 185 Lindner KH, Ahnefeld FW, Prengel AW. Comparison of standard and high-dose adrenaline in the resuscitation of asystole and electromechanical dissociation. Acta Anaesthesiol Scand.1991; 35:253–256.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 186 Sherman BW, Munger MA, Foulke GE, Rutherford WF, Panacek EA. High-dose versus standard-dose epinephrine treatment of cardiac arrest after failure of standard therapy. Pharmacotherapy.1997; 17:242–7.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 187 Berg RA, Otto CW, Kern KB, Sanders AB, Hilwig RW, Hansen KK, Ewy GA. High-dose epinephrine results in greater early mortality after resuscitation from prolonged cardiac arrest in pigs: a prospective, randomized study. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:282–290.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 188 Berg RA, Otto CW, Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Sanders AB, Henry CP, Ewy GA. A randomized, blinded trial of high-dose epinephrine versus standard-dose epinephrine in a swine model of pediatric asphyxial cardiac arrest. Crit Care Med.1996; 24:1695–1700.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 189 Carpenter TC, Stenmark KR. High-dose epinephrine is not superior to standard-dose epinephrine in pediatric in-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest. Pediatrics.1997; 99:403–408.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 190 Dieckmann RA, Vardis R. High-dose epinephrine in pediatric out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary arrest. Pediatrics.1995; 95:901–913.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 191 Rivers EP, Wortsman J, Rady MY, Blake HC, McGeorge FT, Buderer NM. The effect of the total cumulative epinephrine dose administered during human CPR on hemodynamic, oxygen transport, and utilization variables in the postresuscitation period. Chest.1994; 106:1499–1507.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 192 Tang W, Weil MH, Sun S, Noc M, Yang L, Gazmuri RJ. Epinephrine increases the severity of postresuscitation myocardial dysfunction. Circulation.1995; 92:3089–93.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 193 Berg RA, Donnerstein RL, Padbury JF. Dobutamine infusions in stable, critically ill children: pharmacokinetics and hemodynamic actions. Crit Care Med.1993; 21:678–86.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 194 Berg RA, Padbury JF. Sulfoconjugation and renal excretion contribute to the interpatient variation of exogenous catecholamine clearance in critically ill children. Crit Care Med.1997; 25:1247–51.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 195 Chernow B, Holbrook P, D’Angona DS Jr, Zaritsky A, Casey LC, Fletcher JR, Lake CR. Epinephrine absorption after intratracheal administration. Anesth Analg.1984; 63:829–832.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 196 Zaritsky AL. Catecholamines, inotropic medications, and vasopressor agents. In: Chernow B, ed. The Pharmacologic Approach to the Critically Ill Patient. Ed 3. Baltimore, Md: Williams & Wilkins; 1994:387–404.Google Scholar
  • 197 Fisher DG, Schwartz PH, Davis AL. Pharmacokinetics of exogenous epinephrine in critically ill children. Crit Care Med.1993; 21:111–117.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 198 Lindner KH, Prengel AW, Pfenninger EG, Lindner IM, Strohmenger HU, Georgieff M, Lurie KG. Vasopressin improves vital organ blood flow during closed-chest cardiopulmonary resuscitation in pigs. Circulation.1995; 91:215–221.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 199 Prengel AW, Lindner KH, Keller A. Cerebral oxygenation during cardiopulmonary resuscitation with epinephrine and vasopressin in pigs. Stroke.1996; 27:1241–1248.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 200 Wenzel V, Lindner KH, Krismer AC, Voelckel WG, Schocke MF, Hund W, Witkiewicz M, Miller EA, Klima G, Wissel J, Lingnau W, Aichner FT. Survival with full neurologic recovery and no cerebral pathology after prolonged cardiopulmonary resuscitation with vasopressin in pigs. J Am Coll Cardiol.2000; 35:527–533.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 201 Prengel AW, Lindner KH, Wenzel V, Tugtekin I, Anhaupl T. Splanchnic and renal blood flow after cardiopulmonary resuscitation with epinephrine and vasopressin in pigs. Resuscitation.1998; 38:19–24.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 202 Wenzel V, Lindner KH, Krismer AC, Miller EA, Voelckel WG, Lingnau W. Repeated administration of vasopressin but not epinephrine maintains coronary perfusion pressure after early and late administration during prolonged cardiopulmonary resuscitation in pigs. Circulation.1999; 99:1379–1384.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 203 Lindner KH, Dirks B, Strohmenger HU, Prengel AW, Lindner IM. Randomised comparison of epinephrine and vasopressin in patients. Lancet.1997; 349:535–537.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 204 Rozenfeld V, Cheng JW. The role of vasopressin in the treatment of vasodilation in shock states. Ann Pharmacother.2000; 34:250–254.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 205 Morales DL, Gregg D, Helman DN, Williams MR, Naka Y, Landry DW, Oz MC. Arginine vasopressin in the treatment of 50 patients with postcardiotomy vasodilatory shock. Ann Thorac Surg.2000; 69:102–106.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 206 Katz K, Lawler J, Wax J, O’Connor R, Nadkarni V. Vasopressin pressor effect in critically ill children during evaluation for brain death and organ recovery. Resuscitation. In press.Google Scholar
  • 207 Rosenzweig EB, Starc TJ, Chen JM, Cullinane S, Timchak DM, Gersony WM, Landry DW, Galantowicz ME. Intravenous arginine-vasopressin in children with vasodilatory shock after cardiac surgery. Circulation. 1999;100(suppl II):II-182–II-186.Google Scholar
  • 208 Voeckel WG, Lurie KG, Lindner KH, McKnite S, Zielinski T, Lindstrom P, Wenzel V. Comparison of epinephrine and vasopressin in a pediatric porcine model of asphyxial cardiac arrest. Circulation. 1999;100(suppl I):I-316. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 209 Stueven H, Thompson B, Aprahamian C, Tonsfeldt D, Kastenson E. Lack of effectiveness of calcium chloride in refractory asystole. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:630–632.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 210 Katz A, Reuter H. Cellular calcium and cardiac cell death. Am J Cardiol.1979; 44:188–190.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 211 Stueven H, Thompson B, Aprahamian C, Tonsfeldt D, Kastenson E. The effectiveness of calcium chloride in refractory electromechanical dissociation. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 14:626–629.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 212 Bisogno JL, Langley A, Von Dreele MM. Effect of calcium to reverse the electrocardiographic effects of hyperkalemia in the isolated rat heart: a prospective, dose-response study. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:697–704.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 213 Cardenas-Rivero N, Chernow B, Stoiko MA, Nussbaum SR, Todres ID. Hypocalcemia in critically ill children. J Pediatr.1989; 114:946–951.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 214 Zaritsky A. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation in children. Clin Chest Med.1987; 8:561–571.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 215 Bohman VR, Cotton DB. Supralethal magnesemia with patient survival. Obstet Gynecol.1990; 76:984–986.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 216 Ramoska EA, Spiller HA, Winter M, Borys D. A one-year evaluation of calcium channel blocker overdoses: toxicity and treatment. Ann Emerg Med.1993; 22:196–200.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 217 Broner CW, Stidham GL, Westenkirchner DF, Watson DC. A prospective, randomized, double-blind comparison of calcium chloride and calcium gluconate therapies for hypocalcemia in critically ill children. J Pediatr.1990; 117:986–989.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 218 Fiser RT, Torres A Jr, Butch AW, Valentine JL. Ionized magnesium concentrations in critically ill children. Crit Care Med.1998; 26:2048–2052.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 219 Maggioni A, Orzalesi M, Mimouni FB. Intravenous correction of neonatal hypomagnesemia: effect on ionized magnesium. J Pediatr.1998; 132:652–655.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 220 Hirota K, Sato T, Hashimoto Y, Yoshioka H, Ohtomo N, Ishihara H, Matsuki A. Relaxant effect of magnesium and zinc on histamine-induced bronchoconstriction in dogs. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:1159–63.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 221 Ciarallo L, Sauer AH, Shannon MW. Intravenous magnesium therapy for moderate to severe pediatric asthma: results of a randomized, placebo-controlled trial. J Pediatr.1996; 129:809–814.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 222 Banai S, Tzivoni D. Drug therapy for torsade de pointes. J Cardiovasc Electrophysiol.1993; 4:206–210.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 223 Green SM, Rothrock SG. Intravenous magnesium for acute asthma: failure to decrease emergency treatment duration or need for hospitalization. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:260–265.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 224 Tiffany BR, Berk WA, Todd IK, White SR. Magnesium bolus or infusion fails to improve expiratory flow in acute asthma exacerbations. Chest.1993; 104:831–834.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 225 Gurkan F, Haspolat K, Bosnak M, Dikici B, Derman O, Ece A. Intravenous magnesium sulphate in the management of moderate to severe acute asthmatic children nonresponding to conventional therapy. Eur J Emerg Med.1999; 6:201–205.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 226 Bloch H, Silverman R, Mancherje N, Grant S, Jagminas L, Scharf SM. Intravenous magnesium sulfate as an adjunct in the treatment of acute asthma. Chest.1995; 107:1576–1581.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 227 Pabon H, Monem G, Kissoon N. Safety and efficacy of magnesium sulfate infusions in children with status asthmaticus. Pediatr Emerg Care.1994; 10:200–203.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 228 Rolla G, Bucca C, Brussino L, Colagrande P. Effect of intravenous magnesium infusion on salbutamol-induced bronchodilatation in patients with asthma. Magnes Res.1994; 7:129–33.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 229 Okayama H, Aikawa T, Okayama M, Sasaki H, Mue S, Takishima T. Bronchodilating effect of intravenous magnesium sulfate in bronchial asthma. JAMA.1987; 257:1076–1078.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 230 Fazekas T, Scherlag BJ, Vos M, Wellens HJ, Lazzara R. Magnesium and the heart: antiarrhythmic therapy with magnesium. Clin Cardiol.1993; 16:768–74.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 231 van Haarst AD, van ’t Klooster GA, van Gerven JM, Schoemaker RC, van Oene JC, Burggraaf J, Coene MC, Cohen AF. The influence of cisapride and clarithromycin on QT intervals in healthy volunteers. Clin Pharmacol Ther.1998; 64:542–6.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 232 Sieber FE, Traystman RJ. Special issues: glucose and the brain. Crit Care Med.1992; 20:104–114.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 233 Díaz R, Paolasso EA, Piegas LS, Tajer CD, Moreno MG, Corvalan R, Isea JE, Romero G. Metabolic modulation of acute myocardial infarction. The ECLA (Estudios Cardiologicos Latinoamerica) Collaborative Group. Circulation.1998; 98:2227–2234.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 234 Vukmir RB, Bircher N, Radovsky A, Safar P. Sodium bicarbonate may improve outcome in dogs with brief or prolonged cardiac arrest. Crit Care Med.1995; 23:515–522.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 235 Levy MM. An evidence-based evaluation of the use of sodium bicarbonate during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Crit Care Clin.1998; 14:457–483.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 236 Cooper DJ, Walley KR, Wiggs BR, Russell JA. Bicarbonate does not improve hemodynamics in critically ill patients who have a lactic acidosis: a prospective, controlled clinical study. Ann Intern Med.1990; 112:492–498.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 237 Mathieu D, Neviere R, Billard V, Fleyfel M, Wattel F. Effects of bicarbonate therapy on hemodynamics and tissue oxygenation in patients with lactic acidosis: a prospective, controlled clinical study. Crit Care Med.1991; 19:1352–1356.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 238 Ettinger PO, Regan TJ, Olderwurtel HA. Hyperkalemia, cardiac conduction and the electrocardiogram: a review. Am Heart J.1974; 88:360–71.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 239 Hoffman JR, Votey SR, Bayer M, Silver L. Effect of hypertonic sodium bicarbonate in the treatment of moderate-to-severe cyclic antidepressant overdose. Am J Emerg Med.1993; 11:336–341.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 240 Weil M, Rackow E, Trevino R, Grundler W, Falk J, Griffel M. Difference in acid-base state between venous and arterial blood during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. N Engl J Med.1986; 315:153–156.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 241 Steedman DJ, Robertson CE. Acid base changes in arterial and central venous blood during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Arch Emerg Med.1992; 9:169–176.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 242 Bellingham AJ, Detter JC, Lenfant C. Regulatory mechanisms of hemoglobin oxygen affinity in acidosis and alkalosis. J Clin Invest.1971; 50:700–706.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 243 Bishop RL, Weisfeldt ML. Sodium bicarbonate administration during cardiac arrest: effect on arterial pH, PCO2, and osmolality. JAMA.1976; 235:506–509.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 244 Mattar JA, Neil MH, Shubin H, Stein L. Cardiac arrest in the critically ill, II: hyperosmolal states following cardiac arrest. Am J Med.1974; 56:162–168.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 245 Aufderheide TP, Martin DR, Olson DW, Aprahamian C, Woo JW, Hendley GE, Hargarten KM, Thompson B. Prehospital bicarbonate use in cardiac arrest: a 3-year experience. Am J Emerg Med.1992; 10:4–7.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 246 Appleton GO, Cummins RO, Larson MP, Graves JR. CPR and the single rescuer: at what age should you “call first” rather than “call fast”? Ann Emerg Med.1995; 25:492–494.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 247 Losek JD, Hennes H, Glaeser P, Hendley G, Nelson DB. Prehospital care of the pulseless, nonbreathing pediatric patient. Am J Emerg Med.1987; 5:370–374.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 248 Dauchot P, Gravenstein JS. Effects of atropine on the electrocardiogram in different age groups. Clin Pharmacol Ther.1971; 12:274–280.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 249 Zwiener RJ, Ginsburg CM. Organophosphate and carbamate poisoning in infants and children. Pediatrics.1988; 81:121–126.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 250 Howard RF, Bingham RM. Endotracheal compared with intravenous administration of atropine. Arch Dis Child.1990; 65:449–450.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 251 Lee PL, Chung YT, Lee BY, Yeh CY, Lin SY, Chao CC. The optimal dose of atropine via the endotracheal route. Ma Tsui Hsueh Tsa Chi.1989; 27:35–38.Google Scholar
  • 252 Beland MJ, Hesslein PS, Finlay CD, Faerron-Angel JE, Williams WG, Rowe RD. Noninvasive transcutaneous cardiac pacing in children. PACE Pacing Clin Electrophysiol.1987; 10:1262–1270.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 253 Quan L, Graves JR, Kinder DR, Horan S, Cummins RO. Transcutaneous cardiac pacing in the treatment of out-of-hospital pediatric cardiac arrests. Ann Emerg Med.1992; 21:905–909.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 254 Kyriacou DN, Arcinue EL, Peek C, Krauss JF. Effect of immediate resuscitation on children with submersion injury. Pediatrics.1994; 94:137–142.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 255 Kugler JD, Danford DA. Management of infants, children, and adolescents with paroxysmal supraventricular tachycardia. J Pediatr.1996; 129:324–338.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 256 Losek JD, Endom E, Dietrich A, Stewart G, Zempsky W, Smith K. Adenosine and pediatric supraventricular tachycardia in the emergency department: multicenter study and review. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 33:185–191.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 257 Sreeram N, Wren C. Supraventricular tachycardia in infants: response to initial treatment. Arch Dis Child.1990; 65:127–129.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 258 Aydin M, Baysal K, Kucukoduk S, Cetinkaya F, Yaman S. Application of ice water to the face in initial treatment of supraventricular tachycardia. Turk J Pediatr.1995; 37:15–17.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 259 Ornato JP, Hallagan LF, Reese WA, Clark RF, Tayal VS, Garnett AR, Gonzalez ER. Treatment of paroxysmal supraventricular tachycardia in the emergency department by clinical decision analysis. Am J Emerg Med.1988; 6:555–560.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 260 Lim SH, Anantharaman V, Teo WS, Goh PP, Tan AT. Comparison of treatment of supraventricular tachycardia by Valsalva maneuver and carotid sinus massage. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 31:30–35.CrossrefGoogle Scholar
  • 261 Waxman MB, Wald RW, Sharma AD, Huerta F, Cameron DA. Vagal techniques for termination of paroxysmal supraventricular tachycardia. Am J Cardiol.1980; 46:655–664.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 262 Overholt E, Rheuban K, Gutgesell H, Lerman B, Dimarco J. Usefulness of adenosine for arrhythmias in infants and children. Am J Cardiol.1988; 61:336–340.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 263 Getschman SJ, Dietrich AM, Franklin WH, Allen HD. Intraosseous adenosine: as effective as peripheral or central venous administration? Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med.1994; 148:616–619.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 264 Friedman FD. Intraosseous adenosine for the termination of supraventricular tachycardia in an infant. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 28:356–358.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 265 Epstein ML, Kiel EA, Victorica BE. Cardiac decompensation following verapamil in infants with supraventricular tachycardia. Pediatrics.1985; 75:737–740.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 266 Kirk CR, Gibbs JL, Thomas R, Radley-Smith R, Qureshi SA. Cardiovascular collapse after verapamil in supraventricular tachycardia. Arch Dis Child.1987; 62:1265–1266.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 267 Rankin AC, Rae AP, Oldroyd KG, Cobbe SM. Verapamil or adenosine for the immediate treatment of supraventricular tachycardia. Q J Med.1990; 74:203–208.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 268 Perry JC, Fenrich AL, Hulse JE, Triedman JK, Friedman RA, Lamberti JJ. Pediatric use of intravenous amiodarone: efficacy and safety in critically ill patients from a multicenter protocol. J Am Coll Cardiol.1996; 27:1246–1250.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 269 Perry JC, Knilans TK, Marlow D, Denfield SW, Fenrich AL, Friedman RA. Intravenous amiodarone for life-threatening tachyarrhythmias in children and young adults. J Am Coll Cardiol.1993; 22:95–98.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 270 Kudenchuk PJ, Cobb LA, Copass MK, Cummins RO, Doherty AM, Fahrenbruch CE, Hallstrom AP, Murray WA, Olsufka M, Walsh T. Amiodarone for resuscitation after out-of-hospital cardiac arrest due to ventricular fibrillation. N Engl J Med.1999; 341:871–878.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 271 Kowey PR, Levine JH, Herre JM, Pacifico A, Lindsay BD, Plumb VJ, Janosik DL, Kopelman HA, Scheinman MM, the Intravenous Amiodarone Multicenter Investigators Group. Randomized, double-blind comparison of intravenous amiodarone and bretylium in the treatment of patients with recurrent, hemodynamically destabilizing ventricular tachycardia or fibrillation. Circulation.1995; 92:3255–3263.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 272 Chandrasekaran S, Steinberg JS. Efficacy of bretylium tosylate for ventricular tachycardia. Am J Cardiol.1999; 83:115–117.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 273 Naccarelli GV, Wolbrette DL, Patel HM, Luck JC. Amiodarone: clinical trials. Curr Opin Cardiol.2000; 15:64–72.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 274 Bauthier J, Broekhuysen J, Charlier R, Richard J. Nature of the inhibition by amiodarone of isoproterenol-induced tachycardia in the dog. Arch Int Pharmacodyn Ther.1976; 219:45–51.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 275 Kosinski EJ, Albin JB, Young E, Lewis SM, LeLand OS Jr. Hemodynamic effects of intravenous amiodarone. J Am Coll Cardiol.1984; 4:565–570.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 276 Singh BN. Amiodarone: historical development and pharmacologic profile. Am Heart J.1983; 106:788–797.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 277 Yabek SM, Kato R, Singh BN. Effects of amiodarone and its metabolite, desethylamiodarone, on the electrophysiologic properties of isolated cardiac muscle. J Cardiovasc Pharmacol.1986; 8:197–207.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 278 Mattioni TA, Zheutlin TA, Dunnington C, Kehoe RF. The proarrhythmic effects of amiodarone. Prog Cardiovasc Dis.1989; 31:439–446.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 279 Mason JW. Amiodarone. N Engl J Med.1987; 316:455–466.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 280 Mason JW, Hondeghem LM, Katzung BG. Block of inactivated sodium channels and of depolarization-induced automaticity in guinea pig papillary muscle by amiodarone. Circ Res.1984; 55:278–285.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 281 Raja P, Hawker RE, Chaikitpinyo A, Cooper SG, Lau KC, Nunn GR, Cartmill TB, Sholler GF. Amiodarone management of junctional ectopic tachycardia after cardiac surgery in children. Br Heart J.1994; 72:261–265.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 282 Figa FH, Gow RM, Hamilton RM, Freedom RM. Clinical efficacy and safety of intravenous amiodarone in infants and children. Am J Cardiol.1994; 74:573–7.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 283 Pongiglione G, Strasburger JF, Deal BJ, Benson DW Jr. Use of amiodarone for short-term and adjuvant therapy in young patients. Am J Cardiol.1991; 68:603–8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 284 Scheinman MM, Levine JH, Cannom DS, Friehling T, Kopelman HA, Chilson DA, Platia EV, Wilber DJ, Kowey PR, The Intravenous Amiodarone Multicenter Investigators Group. Dose-ranging study of intravenous amiodarone in patients with life-threatening ventricular tachyarrhythmias. Circulation.1995; 92:3264–3272.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 285 Holt DW, Tucker GT, Jackson PR, Storey GC. Amiodarone pharmacokinetics. Am Heart J.1983; 106:840–847.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 286 Nademanee K, Piwonka RW, Singh BN, Hershman JM. Amiodarone and thyroid function. Prog Cardiovasc Dis.1989; 31:427–437.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 287 Raeder EA, Podrid PJ, Lown B. Side effects and complications of amiodarone therapy. Am Heart J.1985; 109:975–983.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 288 Donaldson L, Grant IS, Naysmith MR, Thomas JS. Acute amiodarone-induced lung toxicity. Intensive Care Med.1998; 24:626–630.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 289 Bowers PN, Fields J, Schwartz D, Rosenfeld LE, Nehgme R. Amiodarone induced pulmonary fibrosis in infancy. Pacing Clin Electrophysiol.1998; 21:1665–1667.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 290 Bigger JT Jr, Mandel WJ. Effect of lidocaine on the electrophysiologic properties of ventricular muscle and Purkinje fibers. J Clin Invest.1970; 49:63–77.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 291 Chow MSS, Kluger J, DiPersio DM, Lawrence R, Fieldman A. Antifibrillatory effects of lidocaine and bretylium immediately post CPR. Am Heart J.1985; 110:938–943.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 292 Wesley RC Jr, Resh W, Zimmerman D. Reconsiderations of the routine and preferential use of lidocaine in the emergent treatment of ventricular arrhythmias. Crit Care Med.1991; 19:1439–1444.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 293 Armengol RE, Graff J, Baerman JM, Swiryn S. Lack of effectiveness of lidocaine for sustained, wide complex QRS complex tachycardia. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:254–257.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 294 Thompson PD, Melmon KL, Richardson JA, Cohn D, Steinbrunn W, Cudihee R, Rowland M. Lidocaine pharmacokinetics in advanced heart failure, liver disease, and renal failure in humans. Ann Intern Med.1973; 78:499–508.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 295 Mehta AV, Sanchez GR, Sacks EJ, Casta A, Dunn JM, Donner RM. Ectopic automatic atrial tachycardia in children: clinical characteristics, management and follow-up. J Am Coll Cardiol.1988; 11:379–385.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 296 Hjelms E. Procainamide conversion of acute atrial fibrillation after open-heart surgery compared with digoxin treatment. Scand J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg.1992; 26:193–196.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 297 Boahene KA, Klein GJ, Yee R, Sharma AD, Fujimura O. Termination of acute atrial fibrillation in the Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome by procainamide and propafenone: importance of atrial fibrillatory cycle length. J Am Coll Cardiol.1990; 16:1408–1414.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 298 Walsh EP, Saul JP, Sholler GF, Triedman JK, Jonas RA, Mayer JE, Wessel DL. Evaluation of a staged treatment protocol for rapid automatic junctional tachycardia after operation for congenital heart disease. J Am Coll Cardiol.1997; 29:1046–1053.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 299 Singh BN, Kehoe R, Woosley RL, Scheinman M, Quart B. Multicenter trial of sotalol compared with procainamide in the suppression of inducible ventricular tachycardia: a double-blind, randomized parallel evaluation. Sotalol Multicenter Study Group. Am Heart J.1995; 129:87–97.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 300 Luedtke SA, Kuhn RJ, McCaffrey FM. Pharmacologic management of supraventricular tachycardias in children, 1: Wolff-Parkinson-White and atrioventricular nodal reentry. Ann Pharmacother.1997; 31:1227–1243.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 301 Luedtke SA, Kuhn RJ, McCaffrey FM. Pharmacologic management of supraventricular tachycardias in children, 2: atrial flutter, atrial fibrillation, and junctional and atrial ectopic tachycardia. Ann Pharmacother.1997; 31:1347–1359.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 302 Cobb LA, Fahrenbruch CE, Walsh TR, Copass MK, Olsufka M, Breskin M, Hallstrom AP. Influence of cardiopulmonary resuscitation prior to defibrillation in patients with out-of-hospital ventricular fibrillation. JAMA.1999; 281:1182–1188.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 303 Yakaitis RW, Ewy GA, Otto CW, Taren DL, Moon TE. Influence of time and therapy on ventricular defibrillation in dogs. Crit Care Med.1980; 8:157–163.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 304 Losek JD, Hennes H, Glaeser PW, Smith DS, Hendley G. Prehospital countershock treatment of pediatric asystole. Am J Emerg Med.1989; 7:571–575.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 305 Atkins DL, Sirna S, Kieso R, Charbonnier F, Kerber RE. Pediatric defibrillation: importance of paddle size in determining transthoracic impedance. Pediatrics.1988; 82:914–918.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 306 Atkins DL, Kerber RE. Pediatric defibrillation: current flow is improved by using “adult” electrode paddles. Pediatrics.1994; 94:90–93.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 307 Caterine MR, Yoerger DM, Spencer KT, Miller SG, Kerber RE. Effect of electrode position and gel-application technique on predicted transcardiac current during transthoracic defibrillation. Ann Emerg Med.1997; 29:588–595.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 308 Sirna SJ, Ferguson DW, Charbonnier F, Kerber RE. Factors affecting transthoracic impedance during electrical cardioversion. Am J Cardiol.1988; 62:1048–1052.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 309 McNaughton GW, Wyatt JP, Byrne JC. Defibrillation: a burning issue in coronary care units! Scott Med J.1996; 41:47–48.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 310 Garcia LA, Kerber RE. Transthoracic defibrillation: does electrode adhesive pad position alter transthoracic impedance? Resuscitation.1998; 37:139–143.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 311 Gutgesell HP, Tacker WA, Geddes LA, Davis S, Lie JT, McNamara DG. Energy dose for ventricular defibrillation of children. Pediatrics.1976; 58:898–901.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 312 Chameides L, Brown GE, Raye JR, Todres DI, Viles PH. Guidelines for defibrillation in infants and children: report of the American Heart Association target activity group: cardiopulmonary resuscitation in the young. Circulation.1977; 56:502A–503A.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 313 Atkins DL, Hartley LL, York DK. Accurate recognition and effective treatment of ventricular fibrillation by automated external defibrillators in adolescents. Pediatrics.1998; 101:393–397.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 314 Cecchin F, Perry JC, Berul CI, Jorgenson DB, Brian DW, Lyster T, Snider DE, Zimmerman AA, Lupinetti FM, Rosenthal GL, Rule D, Atkins DL. Accuracy of automatic external defibrillator analysis algorithm in young children. Circulation. 1999;100(suppl I):I-663. Abstract.Google Scholar
  • 315 Hazinski MF, Walker C, Smith H, Deshpande J. Specificity of automatic external defibrillator rhythm analysis in pediatric tachyarrhythmias. Circulation. 1997;96(suppl I):I-561.Google Scholar
  • 316 Babbs CF, Tacker WA, VanVleet JF, Bourland JD, Geddes LA. Therapeutic indices for transchest defibrillator shocks: effective, damaging, and lethal electrical doses. Am Heart J.1980; 99:734–738.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 317 Zoll PM, Zoll RH, Falk RH, Clinton JE, Eitel DR, Antman EM. External noninvasive temporary cardiac pacing: clinical trials. Circulation.1985; 71:937–944.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 318 Niemann JT, Haynes KS, Garner D, Rennie CJ III, Jagels G, Stormo O. Post countershock pulseless rhythms: response to CPR, artificial cardiac pacing and adrenergic agonists. Ann Emerg Med.1985; 15:112–120.Google Scholar
  • 319 Falk RH, Ngai ST. External cardiac pacing: influence of electrode placement on pacing threshold. Crit Care Med.1986; 14:931–932.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 320 Oral H, Brinkman K, Pelosi F, Flemming M, Tse HF, Kim MH, Michaud GF, Knight BP, Goyal R, Strickberger SA, Morady F. Effect of electrode polarity on the energy required for transthoracic atrial defibrillation. Am J Cardiol.1999; 84:228–230, A8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 321 Dykes EH, Spence LJ, Young JG, Bohn DJ, Filler RM, Wesson DE. Preventable pediatric trauma deaths in a metropolitan region. J Pediatr Surg.1989; 24:107–110.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 322 Koury SI, Moorer L, Stone CK, Stapczynski JS, Thomas SH. Air vs ground transport and outcome in trauma patients requiring urgent operative interventions. Prehosp Emerg Care.1998; 2:289–292.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 323 Moront ML, Gotschall CS, Eichelberger MR. Helicopter transport of injured children: system effectiveness and triage criteria. J Pediatr Surg.1996; 31:1183–1186; discussion 1187–8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 324 Curran C, Dietrich AM, Bowman MJ, Ginn-Pease ME, King DR, Kosnik E. Pediatric cervical-spine immobilization: achieving neutral position? J Trauma.1995; 39:729–732.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 325 Muizelaar JP, Marmarou A, Ward JD, Kontos HA, Choi SC, Becker DP, Gruemer H, Young HF. Adverse effects of prolonged hyperventilation in patients with severe head injury: a randomized clinical trial. J Neurosurg.1991; 75:731–739.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 326 Robertson CS, Valadka AB, Hannay HJ, Contant CF, Gopinath SP, Cormio M, Uzura M, Grossman RG. Prevention of secondary ischemic insults after severe head injury. Crit Care Med.1999; 27:2086–2095.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 327 Schneider GH, Sarrafzadeh AS, Kiening KL, Bardt TF, Unterberg AW, Lanksch WR. Influence of hyperventilation on brain tissue-PO2, PCO2, and pH in patients with intracranial hypertension. Acta Neurochir Suppl.1998; 71:62–65.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 328 Baskaya MK. Inadvertent intracranial placement of a nasogastric tube in patients with head injuries. Surg Neurol.1999; 52:426–427.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 329 Rutledge R, Sheldon GF, Collins ML. Massive transfusion. Crit Care Clin.1986; 2:791–805.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 330 Niven MJ, Zohar M, Shimoni Z, Glick J. Symptomatic hypocalcemia precipitated by small-volume blood transfusion. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 32:498–501.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 331 Ramenofsky ML, Luterman A, Quindlen E, Riddick L, Curreri PW. Maximum survival in pediatric trauma: the ideal system. J Trauma.1984; 24:818–823.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 332 Luterman A, Ramenofsky M, Berryman C, Talley MA, Curreri PW. Evaluation of prehospital emergency medical service (EMS): defining areas for improvement. J Trauma.1983; 23:702–707.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 333 Bauman JL, Grawe JJ, Winecoff AP, Hariman RJ. Cocaine-related sudden cardiac death: a hypothesis correlating basic science and clinical observations. J Clin Pharmacol.1994; 34:902–911.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 334 Hollander JE, Hoffman RS, Gennis P, Fairweather P, DiSano MJ, Schumb DA, Feldman JA, Fish SS, Dyer S, Wax P, et al. Prospective multicenter evaluation of cocaine-associated chest pain. Cocaine Associated Chest Pain (COCHPA) Study Group. Acad Emerg Med.1994; 1:330–339.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 335 Brody SL, Slovis CM, Wrenn KD. Cocaine-related medical problems: consecutive series of 233 patients. Am J Med.1990; 88:325–331.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 336 Zurbano MJ, Heras M, Rigol M, Roig E, Epelde F, Miranda F, Sanz G, Escolar G, Ordinas A. Cocaine administration enhances platelet reactivity to subendothelial components: studies in a pig model. Eur J Clin Invest.1997; 27:116–120.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 337 Karch SB. Cardiac arrest in cocaine users. Am J Emerg Med.1996; 14:79–81.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 338 Kolecki PF, Curry SC. Poisoning by sodium channel blocking agents. Crit Care Clin.1997; 13:829–848.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 339 Hoffman RS, Hollander JE. Evaluation of patients with chest pain after cocaine use. Crit Care Clin.1997; 13:809–828.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 340 Derlet RW, Albertson TE. Diazepam in the prevention of seizures and death in cocaine-intoxicated rats. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:542–546.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 341 Catravas JD, Waters IW, Walz MA, Davis WM. Acute cocaine intoxication in the conscious dog: pathophysiologic profile of acute lethality. Arch Int Pharmacodyn Ther.1978; 235:328–340.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 342 Freemantle N, Cleland J, Young P, Mason J, Harrison J. β-Blockade after myocardial infarction: systematic review and meta regression analysis. BMJ.1999; 318:1730–1737.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 343 Kenny D, Pagel PS, Warltier DC. Attenuation of the systemic and coronary hemodynamic effects of cocaine in conscious dogs: propranolol versus labetalol. Basic Res Cardiol.1992; 87:465–477.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 344 Lange RA, Cigarroa RG, Flores ED, McBride W, Kim AS, Wells PJ, Bedotto JB, Danziger RS, Hillis LD. Potentiation of cocaine-induced coronary vasoconstriction by beta- adrenergic blockade. Ann Intern Med.1990; 112:897–903.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 345 Sand IC, Brody SL, Wrenn KD, Slovis CM. Experience with esmolol for the treatment of cocaine-associated cardiovascular complications. Am J Emerg Med.1991; 9:161–163.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 346 Boehrer JD, Moliterno DJ, Willard JE, Hillis LD, Lange RA. Influence of labetalol on cocaine-induced coronary vasoconstriction in humans. Am J Med.1993; 94:608–610.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 347 Lange RA, Cigarroa RG, Yancy CW Jr, Willard JE, Popma JJ, Sills MN, McBride W, Kim AS, Hillis LD. Cocaine-induced coronary-artery vasoconstriction. N Engl J Med.1989; 321:1557–1562.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 348 Benitz WE, Tatro DS. The Pediatric Drug Handbook. St Louis, Mo: Mosby-Year Book; 1995.Google Scholar
  • 349 Brogan WC III, Lange RA, Kim AS, Moliterno DJ, Hillis LD. Alleviation of cocaine-induced coronary vasoconstriction by nitroglycerin. J Am Coll Cardiol.1991; 18:581–586.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 350 Hollander JE, Hoffman RS, Gennis P, Fairweather P, DiSano MJ, Schumb DA, Feldman JA, Fish SS, Dyer S, Wax P, et al. Nitroglycerin in the treatment of cocaine associated chest pain: clinical safety and efficacy. J Toxicol Clin Toxicol.1994; 32:243–256.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 351 Kerns W II, Garvey L, Owens J. Cocaine-induced wide complex dysrhythmia. J Emerg Med.1997; 15:321–329.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 352 Beckman KJ, Parker RB, Hariman RJ, Gallastegui JL, Javaid JI, Bauman JL. Hemodynamic and electrophysiological actions of cocaine: effects of sodium bicarbonate as an antidote in dogs. Circulation.1991; 83:1799–1807.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 353 Derlet RW, Albertson TE, Tharratt RS. Lidocaine potentiation of cocaine toxicity. Ann Emerg Med.1991; 20:135–138.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 354 Shih RD, Hollander JE, Burstein JL, Nelson LS, Hoffman RS, Quick AM. Clinical safety of lidocaine in patients with cocaine-associated myocardial infarction. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 26:702–706.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 355 Keller DJ, Todd GL. Acute cardiotoxic effects of cocaine and a hyperadrenergic state in anesthetized dogs. Int J Cardiol.1994; 44:19–28.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 356 Gillis RA, Hernandez YM, Erzouki HK, Raczkowski VF, Mandal AK, Kuhn FE, Dretchen KL. Sympathetic nervous system mediated cardiovascular effects of cocaine are primarily due to a peripheral site of action of the drug. Drug Alcohol Depend.1995; 37:217–30.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 357 Wolfe TR, Caravati EM, Rollins DE. Terminal 40-ms frontal plane QRS axis as a marker for tricyclic antidepressant overdose. Ann Emerg Med.1989; 18:348–351.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 358 Harrigan RA, Brady WJ. ECG abnormalities in tricyclic antidepressant ingestion. Am J Emerg Med.1999; 17:387–393.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 359 Boehnert MT, Lovejoy FH Jr. Value of the QRS duration versus the serum drug level in predicting seizures and ventricular arrhythmias after an acute overdose of tricyclic antidepressants. N Engl J Med.1985; 313:474–479.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 360 Foulke GE. Identifying toxicity risk early after antidepressant overdose. Am J Emerg Med.1995; 13:123–126.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 361 Liebelt EL, Francis PD, Woolf AD. ECG lead aVR versus QRS interval in predicting seizures and arrhythmias in acute tricyclic antidepressant toxicity. Ann Emerg Med.1995; 26:195–201.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 362 Liebelt EL, Ulrich A, Francis PD, Woolf A. Serial electrocardiogram changes in acute tricyclic antidepressant overdoses. Crit Care Med.1997; 25:1721–1726.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 363 McCabe JL, Cobaugh DJ, Menegazzi JJ, Fata J. Experimental tricyclic antidepressant toxicity: a randomized, controlled comparison of hypertonic saline solution, sodium bicarbonate, and hyperventilation. Ann Emerg Med.1998; 32:329–333.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 364 Bou-Abboud E, Nattel S. Relative role of alkalosis and sodium ions in reversal of class I antiarrhythmic drug-induced sodium channel blockade by sodium bicarbonate. Circulation.1996; 94:1954–1961.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 365 Shanon M, Liebelt E. Targeted management strategies for cardiovascular toxicity from tricyclic antidepressant overdose: the pivotal role for alkalinization and sodium loading. Pediatr Emerg Care.1998; 14:293–298.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 366 Bessen HA, Niemann JT. Improvement of cardiac conduction after hyperventilation in tricyclic antidepressant overdose. J Toxicol Clin Toxicol.1985; 23:537–546.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 367 Teba L, Schiebel F, Dedhia HV, Lazzell VA. Beneficial effect of norepinephrine in the treatment of circulatory shock caused by tricyclic antidepressant overdose. Am J Emerg Med.1988; 6:566–568.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 368 Tran TP, Panacek EA, Rhee KJ, Foulke GE. Response to dopamine vs norepinephrine in tricyclic antidepressant-induced hypotension. Acad Emerg Med.1997; 4:864–868.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 369 Williams JM, Hollingshed MJ, Vasilakis A, Morales M, Prescott JE, Graeber GM. Extracorporeal circulation in the management of severe tricyclic antidepressant overdose. Am J Emerg Med.1994; 12:456–458.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 370 Larkin GL, Graeber GM, Hollingshed MJ. Experimental amitriptyline poisoning: treatment of severe cardiovascular toxicity with cardiopulmonary bypass. Ann Emerg Med.1994; 23:480–486.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 371 Henry M, Kay MM, Viccellio P. Cardiogenic shock associated with calcium-channel and beta blockers: reversal with intravenous calcium chloride. Am J Emerg Med.1985; 3:334–336.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 372 Lewis M, Kallenbach J, Germond C, Zaltzman M, Muller F, Steyn J, Zwi S. Survival following massive overdose of adrenergic blocking agents (acebutolol and labetalol). Eur Heart J.1983; 4:328–332.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 373 Kline JA, Tomaszewski CA, Schroeder JD, Raymond RM. Insulin is a superior antidote for cardiovascular toxicity induced by verapamil in the anesthetized canine. J Pharmacol Exp Ther.1993; 267:744–750.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 374 Kerns W II, Schroeder D, Williams C, Tomaszewski C, Raymond R. Insulin improves survival in a canine model of acute beta-blocker toxicity. Ann Emerg Med.1997; 29:748–757.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 375 Yuan TH, Kerns WP II, Tomaszewski CA, Ford MD, Kline JA. Insulin-glucose as adjunctive therapy for severe calcium channel antagonist poisoning. J Toxicol Clin Toxicol.1999; 37:463–474.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 376 Kerns W II, Kline J, Ford MD. Beta-blocker and calcium channel blocker toxicity. Emerg Med Clin North Am.1994; 12:365–390.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 377 Cruickshank JM, Neil-Dwyer G, Cameron MM, McAinsh J. Beta-adrenoreceptor-blocking agents and the blood-brain barrier. Clin Sci. 1980;59(suppl 6):453s–455s.Google Scholar
  • 378 Weinstein RS. Recognition and management of poisoning with beta-adrenergic blocking agents. Ann Emerg Med.1984; 13:1123.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 379 Avery GJ II, Spotnitz HM, Rose EA, Malm JR, Hoffman BF. Pharmacologic antagonism of beta-adrenergic blockade in dogs, I: hemodynamic effects of isoproterenol, dopamine, and epinephrine in acute propranolol administration. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg.1979; 77:267–276.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 380 Zaritsky AL, Horowitz M, Chernow B. Glucagon antagonism of calcium channel blocker-induced myocardial dysfunction. Crit Care Med.1988; 16:246–251.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 381 Mofenson HC, Caraccio TR, Laudano J. Glucagon for propranolol overdose. JAMA.1986; 255:2025–2026. Letter.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 382 Love JN, Hanfling D, Howell JM. Hemodynamic effects of calcium chloride in a canine model of acute propranolol intoxication. Ann Emerg Med.1996; 28:1–6.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 383 Haddad LM. Resuscitation after nifedipine overdose exclusively with intravenous calcium chloride. Am J Emerg Med.1996; 14:602–603.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 384 Horowitz BZ, Rhee KJ. Massive verapamil ingestion: a report of two cases and a review of the literature. Am J Emerg Med.1989; 7:624–631.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 385 Watling SM, Crain JL, Edwards TD, Stiller RA. Verapamil overdose: case report and review of the literature. Ann Pharmacother.1992; 26:1373–1378.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 386 American Academy of Pediatrics Committee on Drugs. Naloxone dosage and route of administration for infants and children: addendum to emergency drug doses for infants and children. Pediatrics.1990; 86:484–485.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 387 Sporer KA, Firestone J, Isaacs SM. Out-of-hospital treatment of opioid overdoses in an urban setting. Acad Emerg Med.1996; 3:660–667.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 388 Yealy DM, Paris PM, Kaplan RM, Heller MB, Marini SE. The safety of prehospital naloxone administration by paramedics. Ann Emerg Med.1990; 19:902–905.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 389 Mills CA, Flacke JW, Flacke WE, Bloor BC, Liu MD. Narcotic reversal in hypercapnic dogs: comparison of naloxone and nalbuphine. Can J Anaesth.1990; 37:238–244.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 390 Prough DS, Roy R, Bumgarner J, Shannon G. Acute pulmonary edema in healthy teenagers following conservative doses of intravenous naloxone. Anesthesiology.1984; 60:485–486.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 391 Osterwalder JJ. Naloxone: for intoxications with intravenous heroin and heroin mixtures: harmless or hazardous? A prospective clinical study. J Toxicol Clin Toxicol.1996; 34:409–416.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 392 Kienbaum P, Thurauf N, Michel MC, Scherbaum N, Gastpar M, Peters J. Profound increase in epinephrine concentration in plasma and cardiovascular stimulation after mu-opioid receptor blockade in opioid-addicted patients during barbiturate-induced anesthesia for acute detoxification [see comments]. Anesthesiology.1998; 88:1154–1161.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 393 American Academy of Pediatrics Committee on Drugs. Emergency drug doses for infants and children with naloxone in newborns: clarification. Pediatrics.1989; 83:803.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 394 Wanger K, Brough L, Macmillan I, Goulding J, MacPhail I, Christenson JM. Intravenous vs subcutaneous naloxone for out-of-hospital management of presumed opioid overdose. Acad Emerg Med.1998; 5:293–299.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 395 Rosen P, Stoto M, Harley J. The use of the Heimlich maneuver in near drowning: Institute of Medicine report. J Emerg Med.1995; 13:397–405.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 396 Quan L, Wentz KR, Gore EJ, Copass MK. Outcome and predictors of outcome in pediatric submersion victims receiving prehospital care in King County, Washington. Pediatrics.1990; 86:586–593.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 397 Spack L, Gedeit R, Splaingard M, Havens PL. Failure of aggressive therapy to alter outcome in pediatric near-drowning. Pediatr Emerg Care.1997; 13:98–102.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 398 Lavelle JM, Shaw KN. Near drowning: is emergency department cardiopulmonary resuscitation or intensive care unit cerebral resuscitation indicated? Crit Care Med.1993; 21:368–373.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 399 Bohn DJ, Biggar WD, Smith CR, Conn AW, Barker GA. Influence of hypothermia, barbiturate therapy, and intracranial pressure monitoring on morbidity and mortality after near drowning. Crit Care Med.1986; 14:529–534.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 400 Tobias JD, Lynch A, Garrett J. Alterations of end-tidal carbon dioxide during the intrahospital transport of children. Pediatr Emerg Care.1996; 12:249–251.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 401 Tobias JD, Meyer DJ. Noninvasive monitoring of carbon dioxide during respiratory failure in toddlers and infants: end-tidal versus transcutaneous carbon dioxide. Anesth Analg.1997; 85:55–58.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 402 O’Connor TA, Grueber R. Transcutaneous measurement of carbon dioxide tension during long-distance transport of neonates receiving mechanical ventilation. J Perinatol.1998; 18:189–192.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 403 Hand IL, Shepard EK, Krauss AN, Auld PA. Discrepancies between transcutaneous and end-tidal carbon dioxide monitoring in the critically ill neonate with respiratory distress syndrome. Crit Care Med.1989; 17:556–559.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 404 Lucking SE, Pollack MM, Fields AI. Shock following generalized hypoxic-ischemic injury in previously healthy infants and children. J Pediatr.1986; 108:359–364.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 405 Kern KB, Hilwig RW, Berg RA, Rhee KH, Sanders AB, Otto CW, Ewy GA. Postresuscitation left ventricular systolic and diastolic dysfunction: treatment with dobutamine. Circulation.1997; 95:2610–2613.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 406 Ceneviva G, Paschall JA, Maffei F, Carcillo JA. Hemodynamic support in fluid-refractory pediatric septic shock. Pediatrics.1998; 102:e19.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 407 Levy B, Bollaert PE, Charpentier C, Nace L, Audibert G, Bauer P, Nabet P, Larcan A. Comparison of norepinephrine and dobutamine to epinephrine for hemodynamics, lactate metabolism, and gastric tonometric variables in septic shock: a prospective, randomized study. Intensive Care Med.1997; 23:282–287.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 408 Padbury JF, Agata Y, Baylen BG, Ludlow JK, Polk DH, Goldblatt E, Pescetti J. Dopamine pharmacokinetics in critically ill newborn infants. J Pediatr.1987; 110:293–8.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 409 Mentzer RM Jr, Alegre CA, Nolan SP. The effects of dopamine and isoproterenol on the pulmonary circulation. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg.1976; 71:807–814.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 410 Booker PD, Evans C, Franks R. Comparison of the haemodynamic effects of dopamine and dobutamine in young children undergoing cardiac surgery. Br J Anaesth.1995; 74:419–423.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 411 Ushay HM, Notterman DA. Pharmacology of pediatric resuscitation. Pediatr Clin North Am.1997; 44:207–33.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 412 Van den Berghe G, de Zegher F, Lauwers P. Dopamine suppresses pituitary function in infants and children. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:1747–1753.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 413 Habib DM, Padbury JF, Anas NG, Perkin RM, Minegar C. Dobutamine pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics in pediatric intensive care patients. Crit Care Med.1992; 20:601–608.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 414 Martinez AM, Padbury JF, Thio S. Dobutamine pharmacokinetics and cardiovascular responses in critically ill neonates. Pediatrics.1992; 89:47–51.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 415 Martin C, Papazian L, Perrin G, Saux P, Gouin F. Norepinephrine or dopamine for the treatment of hyperdynamic septic shock? Chest.1993; 103:1826–1831.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 416 Redl-Wenzl EM, Armbruster C, Edelmann G, Fischl E, Kolacny M, Wechsler-Fordos A, Sporn P. The effects of norepinephrine on hemodynamics and renal function in severe septic shock states. Intensive Care Med.1993; 19:151–154.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 417 Hoogenberg K, Smit AJ, Girbes AR. Effects of low-dose dopamine on renal and systemic hemodynamics during incremental norepinephrine infusion in healthy volunteers. Crit Care Med.1998; 26:260–265.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 418 Juste RN, Panikkar K, Soni N. The effects of low-dose dopamine infusions on haemodynamic and renal parameters in patients with septic shock requiring treatment with noradrenaline. Intensive Care Med.1998; 24:564–568.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 419 Rindone JP, Sloane EP. Cyanide toxicity from sodium nitroprusside: risks and management. Ann Pharmacother.1992; 26:515–519.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 420 Barton P, Garcia J, Kouatli A, Kitchen L, Zorka A, Lindsay C, Lawless S, Giroir B. Hemodynamic effects of i.v. milrinone lactate in pediatric patients with septic shock: a prospective, double-blinded, randomized, placebo-controlled, interventional study. Chest.1996; 109:1302–1312.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 421 Bailey JM, Miller BE, Lu W, Tosone SR, Kanter KR, Tam VK. The pharmacokinetics of milrinone in pediatric patients after cardiac surgery. Anesthesiology.1999; 90:1012–1018.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 422 Lindsay CA, Barton P, Lawless S, Kitchen L, Zorka A, Garcia J, Kouatli A, Giroir B. Pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics of milrinone lactate in pediatric patients with septic shock. J Pediatr.1998; 132:329–334.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 423 Allen-Webb EM, Ross MP, Pappas JB, McGough EC, Banner W Jr. Age-related amrinone pharmacokinetics in a pediatric population. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:1016–1024.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 424 Lawless ST, Zaritsky A, Miles M. The acute pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics of amrinone in pediatric patients. J Clin Pharmacol.1991; 31:800–803.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 425 Ross MP, Allen-Webb EM, Pappas JB, McGough EC. Amrinone-associated thrombocytopenia: pharmacokinetic analysis. Clin Pharmacol Ther.1993; 53:661–667.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 426 Bernard SA, Jones BM, Horne MK. Clinical trial of induced hypothermia in comatose survivors of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Ann Emerg Med.1997; 30:146–153.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 427 Marion DW, Leonov Y, Ginsberg M, Katz LM, Kochanek PM, Lechleuthner A, Nemoto EM, Obrist W, Safar P, Sterz F, Tisherman SA, White RJ, Xiao F, Zar H. Resuscitative hypothermia. Crit Care Med.1996; 24:S81–S89.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 428 Ginsberg MD, Busto R. Combating hyperthermia in acute stroke: a significant clinical concern. Stroke.1998; 29:529–534.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 429 Seidel J, Tittle S, Hodge D III, Garcia V, Sabato K, Gausche M, Scherer LR, Gerardi M, Baker MD, Weber S, Iakahashi I, Boechler E, Jalalon S. Guidelines for pediatric equipment and supplies for emergency departments. Committee on Pediatric Equipment and Supplies for Emergency Departments. National Emergency Medical Services for Children Resource Alliance. J Emerg Nurs.1998; 24:45–48.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 430 Henning R. Emergency transport of critically ill children: stabilisation before departure. Med J Aust.1992; 156:117–24.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 431 Edge WE, Kanter RK, Weigle CGM, Walsh RF. Reduction of morbidity in interhospital transport by specialized pediatric staff. Crit Care Med.1994; 22:1186–1191.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 432 Guidelines Committee of the American College of Critical Care Medicine, Society of Critical Care Medicine and American Association of Critical-Care Nurses Transfer Guidelines Task Force. Guidelines for the transfer of critically ill patients. Crit Care Med.1993; 21:931–937.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 433 Barratt F, Wallis DN. Relatives in the resuscitation room: their point of view. J Accid Emerg Med.1998; 15:109–11.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 434 Boie ET, Moore GP, Brummett C, Nelson DR. Do parents want to be present during invasive procedures performed on their children in the emergency department? A survey of 400 parents. Ann Emerg Med.1999; 34:70–4.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 435 Doyle CJ, Post H, Burney RE, Maino J, Keefe M, Rhee KJ. Family participation during resuscitation: an option. Ann Emerg Med.1987; 16:673–675.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 436 Hanson C, Strawser D. Family presence during cardiopulmonary resuscitation: Foote Hospital emergency department’s nine-year perspective. J Emerg Nurs.1992; 18:104–106.MedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 437 Meyers TA, Eichhorn DJ, Guzzetta CE. Do families want to be present during CPR? A retrospective survey. J Emerg Nurs.1998; 24:400–405.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 438 Robinson SM, Mackenzie-Ross S, Campbell Hewson GL, Egleston CV, Prevost AT. Psychological effect of witnessed resuscitation on bereaved relatives. Lancet.1998; 352:614–617.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 439 Boyd R. Witnessed resuscitation by relatives. Resuscitation.2000; 43:171–176.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 440 Offert RJ. Should relatives of patients with cardiac arrest be invited to be present during CPR? Intensive Crit Care Nursing.1998; 14:288–293.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 441 Eichhorn DJ, Meyers TA, Mitchell TG, Guzzetta CE. Opening the doors: family presence during resuscitation. J Cardiovasc Nurs.1996; 10:59–70.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar
  • 442 Zaritsky A, Nadkarni V, Getson P, Kuehl K. CPR in children. Ann Emerg Med.1987; 16:1107–1110.CrossrefMedlineGoogle Scholar

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?

August 22, 2000
Vol 102, Issue suppl_1

When should you obtain a set of baseline vital signs on an unresponsive pediatric medical patient?